Lex & Chloe (NC-17)

[letia84]

Notes: Like I said in the teaser for this fic I do not claim to write like Shakespeare nor do I take any credit for the star crossed lover’s idea. I’m simply using the play to adapt our favorite SV characters.

Here are a few art pieces that Ceres (http://forums.naughty-seduction.net/showthread.php?t=4401) created at my request so go to her thread and look at some of her other art works. Click the banner to see the full version of the poster then a final banner will appear at the end of this story and all the art is posted on my new web site.


http://img99.imageshack.us/img99/7518/ban2zt.jpg (http://h1.ripway.com/keller/leits.jpg)

Title: Lex & Chloe
Cast:
Luthor (Montague) Family
Lex (Romeo)—Son of Lionel Luthor
Lionel Luthor (Lord Montague)—Head of the family who is at war with the Sullivans (Capulets) and father to Lex
Lillian Luthor (Lady Montague)—Wife to Lionel Luthor and mother to Lex
Jason (Mercutio)—A relative of the Captain and a friend to Lex
Lucas (Benvolio)—A gentle and peace-loving young man who is nephew to Montague and a friend to Lex
Whitney (Balthasar)—A loyal friend and servant to Lex
Sullivan (Capulet) Family:
Chloe (Juliet)—Daughter of Gabe Sullivan
Gabe Sullivan (Lord Capulet)—Head of the family who is at war with the Luthors (Montague) and father to Chloe
Grace Sullivan (Lady Montague)—Wife to Gabe Sullivan and mother to Chloe
Clark Kent (Tybalt) — Cousin to Chloe
Martha (Nurse) — Nurse and servant to Chloe
Other Cast Members
Jonathan (Friar Lawrence)— Lex and Chloe enlists his help.
Pete Ross (County Paris)— He is the son of a wealthy judge in Metropolis. He wishes to marry Chloe and presses Gabe Sullivan into the agreement.
Lana Lang (Roseline)— Was dating Lex but broke up with him.
Captain Maggie Sawyer (Prince Escalus)— Maintaining the public peace at all costs.
Rating: NC-17 for Sexual Content, Adult Language and Violence
Disclaimer: I do not own these characters. Own by DC and Warner Brothers
Summary: Lex Luthor is the only son of Lionel and Lillian Luthor. Chloe Sullivan is the only daughter of Gabe and Grace Sullivan. Their families are two superpowers fighting over money and power. Their struggle to be the ultimate power has pitted their families against each other in feud that has terrorized the streets of Metropolis for years. Lex was dating the fair Lana Lang but before her graduation from high school she breaks his heart. His friends try to cheer him up and take him to a party where he meets Chloe and they fall in love with each other at first sight. They find out each other’s identities and struggle to keep their love alive amidst their family’s feud.

Chapter 1 Metropolis

The sun was shinning down on the elite in the private gardens of Metropolis Predatory School during the graduation ceremony of its seniors. It was one of the most presidios schools in United States.

Started by the Luthor family the school has gone on to win numerous awards for its high standards in education as well as a number championships in its athletic department.

For the past four years the school has been plagued with violence, deception, greed, jealously, and hate.

The Luthor’s and the Sullivan’s two families both alike in wealth and power have lost control over the feud that has overwhelmed their families for centuries. No longer able to keep their battle behind closed doors it has spilled over into Metropolis Prep and into the streets of the city that it shares its name with.

Metropolis residents now live in fear that the family’s feud will burn their great city to ground. Living in a city divided no one is safe and choosing a side is crucial for survival.

Not even love can survive the fire spreading from the Luthor Sullivan war.

On this a day in the gardens of Metropolis Prep on a day of celebration, transition, and a new beginning the battle has erupted again.


~~~~~~

“Look at him.” Sam a relative of the Sullivan family scoffs at the man standing crowed by women. He is speaking to his best friend Greg also a Sullivan relative.

“I know he thinks he rules the world because he’s a Luthor. He’s only valedictorian because of is uncle.” Greg replies.

As the two boys were talking Clark Kent walked up behind them “What are you waiting for and invitation lets go face are enemy.” Clark places one hand on Greg’s shoulder and pushes pass him towards Lucas Luthor.

“Wait Clark. We can’t start something here the Captain of Police is already all over our asses.” Greg says.

Clark turns back to them. He’s dressed in a graduation grown now zipped open showing off and expensive black suit. He looks at them and a flash of anger runs over his face. Clark believes they are too weak to be apart of his family.

“You’re scared of the police.” Clark walks back to them leaning close speaking in a whisper. “Nothing can touch us. If we are arrested we’ll be out before the paper work is done. Now if I go over there you’re telling me you won’t back me up? After he humiliated me last week and now look at him today with an honor that should have been mine but it was given to him because he is a Luthor. I need you to be with. If your not you’re against me and you know what I do to my enemies”

Clark clenches his fist up at the thought of a Luthor. He was suppose to the valedictorian but lost out to Lucas. Both of them were matched as student but they chose Lucas over him. The decision only fueled Clark’s hate for every Luthor that exist in this world.

Greg and Sam know they have to back up Clark. Crossing him would be crossing the family and backing out on the integrity of the Sullivan name. “We are behind you.” They both say in unison.

Clark gives them a grin. “Let’s go take out a Luthor.”

The three of them walk towards Lucas surrounded by woman from the school all dressed in graduation gowns laughing and enjoying their privilege lives and they have idea what trouble is coming their way.

Just as Clark was about to tap Lucas on the shoulder Whitney blocked his path.

“Please Mr. Kent today is not the day to start a fight.” Whitney tried to plead with Clark knowing that if he starts someone could end up dead.

Clark scoffed at the Luthor servant and shoved him aside. Greg and Sam standing behind him grab Whitney keeping him to the ground while Clark tapped Lucas on the shoulder.

Lucas was once smiling now seeing Clark he started to girded his teeth at the sight of him. “This is not the place Clark.” Lucas didn’t want to be a part of another fight. He wanted no part of the feud but found him self drawn into it time and time again.

“To afraid Luthor. To afraid to show me what you’re really made of.” Clark shoved him pushing him to the girls standing behind him.

“Don’t Clark. We settled this a week ago and you lost. Let’s have one event that doesn’t end in a fight.” Lucas tried to walk away but Clark grabbed him.

“I didn’t lose you ran away because the police showed up. I will fight now and keep fighting until every Luthor is out of my way. Until all of you are rioting in hell.” Clark reared his arm back and Lucas caught his fist pushing him back.

Clark caught his footing and rushed Lucas taking him down. Clark was on top of him punching him the stomach screaming at the top of his lung. “I hate all Luthors. All of you rioting the city I will stop you.”

The crowd was in an up roar people started to scatter every where in the garden. The crowd parted into their respective families and those not involved tried to flee. All the students that were Luthors were cheering for Lucas and like wise with those that were Sullivans cheering for Clark.

Lucas pushed him over tossing Clark on his back. A grin grew across Clark’s face and he pulls a gun from his suit jacket. “Say goodbye Lucas.” Clark fires and misses him.

Lucas runs and tries to dodge the gun fire. Everyone standing cheering has now scattered and run away trying to stay out of the cross fire. Whitney is able to get free form Greg and Sam and run to call the police before someone his killed.

“Clark stop” Lucas yells to him. He is hiding behind a tree trying to shield him self. He doesn’t want to but he has to defend himself.

“Not until I’m finished.” Clark shoots again and Lucas takes his gun from his suit but doesn’t want to use. He doesn’t want any part of this. He wants to live his life and not let the feud consume him but he is left with no choice.

He points his gun out and aims at Clark. “Don’t make me do this.”

“Come on out Lucas. I’ll put the gun down. We can settle this like men. If that’s what you call your self Luthor.” Clark inches towards the tree hiding Lucas pointing his gun at him waiting for him to come out. Clark wants him dead he doesn’t care who sees him kill him.

Lucas inches his way from the tree he holds his hands up. “Fine let’s settle this like men.”

They both drop their guns and run toward the other ready to rip one another apart. They are so wrapped up in the fight they don’t see the Captain of Police and several other cop cars pull up into the garden.

Captain Maggie Sawyer speaks in to the bullhorn. “Stop now. Get down on your knees and put your hands behind your back. “

Both Clark and Lucas ignore her. They are too focused on destroying each other. The only way they are stopped is when they are pulled apart by several officers.

Today’s peaceful ceremony was once again disrupted by the feud.


~~~~~~

Lucas and Clark were sitting in a holding cell hand cuffed to opposite sides of the room. Both of them still heated from the fight. They both know they won’t be held for long.

Lionel Luthor walks into the police station and behind him are several students from today’s graduation. He tells them to stay in the waiting area then makes his way to barge into Captain Sawyer’s office.

Captain Sawyer hears her door swing open then lets out pained sigh when she focuses on Lionel Luthor. It wasn’t the first time a Luthor barged into her office and she was sure that it wouldn’t be the last if the feud continued.

“If you came to get him out this time it will not work.”

Lionel approached her desk then scoffed at the Captain’s statement knowing they can’t hold Lucas. “My lawyers are already with a judge drawing up the papers demanding his release. He was merrily defending him self against a Sullivan. I also have several eye witness waiting in you lobby to testify that Clark Kent started this and Lucas had to defended him self. He was valedictorian today why would he start a fight?”

Captain Sawyer tries to shrug off the comments. She can’t let another fight disturbing the peace go by without punishment. The streets of Metropolis will never be safe if money can buy out the hooligans disguised as the Metropolis elite.

“We are keeping him overnight. He had a weapon out in the open. He will be brought before a judge you don’t own and charged for his crimes.” She says this and turns her attention to the paper work in front of her not budging on the issue.

“I would think twice before I start throwing out accusation Captain Sawyer.” Lionel can’t stand this woman. This is not the first time she has tried to hold a member of his family simply because of who they are.

Captain Sawyer looked up from her desk at Lionel staring at him determined to keep those boys for their crimes but a man in a suit walks with a set of papers in his hand then he hands them over to her. She knows it’s the Luthor lawyer with papers from a judge and she will have to let Lucas Luthor go again.

“I’m sure you know what those papers mean. Now go get my nephew so I can take him home.” Lionel says.

The Captain stands up and motions to exit the room but before she does she gives Lionel a warning “One more time this boy or any other Luthor disturbs the peace he won’t be released so easily. I promise you Mr. Luthor I will find away to keep him or better yet banish him from the city.”

Lionel knows better then to listen to her. She will never be able to hold anyone in his family indefinitely.

The Captain walks into the station house and tells the first officer she sees to release Lucas Luthor. Just as she is about to go back to her desk to look over the documents bought in to have Lucas released she sees Gabe Sullivan walk in with his lawyer and she knows the process is about to happen all over again for Clark Kent.

Captain Sawyer coils her hands into a fist at her sides. She meant what she told Lionel in her office. Anyone from this feud causing trouble she will make sure they pay no matter how much money and power they have.


~~~~~~

Lionel dismissed the students he brought in as eye witnesses knowing he wouldn’t need them but had them as insurance. He was getting harder and harder to have a judge on his side.

Once Lucas was released they walked out to the limo waiting for them. Just as Lionel is leaving the police station he sees Gabe Sullivan and has force himself not to say something to him for fear of ending up where he just got Lucas out of.

They get into the limo and shut the door. Inside Lillian Luthor is waiting for them.

She embraces Lucas sitting adjacent to her in the limo then leans over to kiss Lionel on the cheek sitting next to her. “Lucas we were so proud of you today and now all that was taken away by you getting into another fight.”

Lucas holds his head in shame. He knows he should be able to turn the other cheek but a Sullivan brings the worse out of him.

Lionel tries to defend the boy knowing how hard it is to be in this family during a time of war. “Leave the boy be Lillian. He is a man now we can’t scold him for getting into a fight.”

Lillian knows it's not her place to disagree with him. These are hard times and she has to respect how Lionel has kept all of them safe all these years during the feud.

“Fine I will leave him be but I have to inquire about something else.” Lillian reaches for Lucas' hand and he takes it. “You are like a son to us Lucas you know that right?”

Lucas nods knowing that they are his parents and have always been since he lost both of his to the feud ten years ago. They were caught in a fire started as a prank by a Sullivan. When they died he vowed not to get involved in the feud but like today he has been unable to escape it.

“Good then as my son I trust your judgment on this subject.” Lillian leans back to her husband and catches his gaze then she see so much of her son Alexander in him but for some reason he has not inherited Lionel’s ability to shield his emotions. She knows her son is head strong when it comes to business but out of control when it comes to love giving his all to it.

“Tell me Lucas how is my son. I have not seen him in weeks since Lana Lang broke his heart. How is he? Where does he spend his nights?”

Lucas knows that his cousin has been locked up in the old Luthor Mansion in Smallville brooding over the lost of Lana Lang then he drives three hours back to Metropolis to sit in a coffee house and stalker her.

“He has requested that I not tell you were he is but I have seen him brooding in the city in the coffee shop the Lang family owns.”

Lillian nods and knows the place. “The Talon? This is not good. Lana is there everyday.”

Lucas shakes his head. “I know and Lex is there too staring at her while he sips coffee and scribbles love notes to her. I know for a fact he is there now. It’s the reason he didn’t attend my graduation.”

Lillian can’t believe her sons infatuation for Lana Lang. She was spoiled rotten by her family and would not make a good match for her son by any means. “I need you to get him out of this rut he is in Lucas.”

Lionel finally interjected into this talk about his son; wanting to help him as well. “Take him out with you and Jason tonight. I know that you have plans to attend a party in celebration of your graduation. Try and get Alexander to go with you.”

“Yes that sounds like an excellent idea.” Lillian agrees still holding Lucas hand gripping it tighter.

Lucas knows it will be easy to get Lex to go to a party but the fact that it is a Sullivan party he will have to conceal. “I will do my best to cheer him up and get his mind of the fair Lana Lang”

They all nod and agree on the plan. Lionel gave the driver instruction to take them to the Talon and they drove off from the police station into the busy streets of Metropolis.

TBC

Chapter 2 Meet Lex Luthor & Chloe Sullivan

[Krysia]

A wonderfull begining, eventhrough Lex is heartbroken over Lana :) I also like how Kal/Johnathan like Clark is in this story, all gunho redy to kick some Luthor ass just because of their name. I can't wait for the meeting between Lex and Chloe. More, please.

[welshy]

That was an interesting beginning, I hope there's going to be more soon :)

[kimmie]

Really excited about this fic, can't wait for then next part!!! Oh and did i mention Clarks an ASS!!!

Kimmie

[hfce]

Good start I can't wait to see what happens next. :D


Hope :)

[Augustine86]

I like this whole story idea, refreshing and yet very fitting, very Luthor-like. And Clark's an idiot, I like it when people keep him in character. Can't wait for Chloe and Lex to meet, and for sparks to fly. Update soon!

[lj715]

Great start letia! I was hoping that Lex & Chloe would meet in this chapter but, I can wait until the next update. Btw, Clark is an idiot!

[Gaia]

A very great start!
so give us a next part quickly:D

[kcsgirl82]

Absolutely love it please continue!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[Goldielocks]

sounds good, locking forward to reading more

[carolannw5]

Sounds good so far!

Keep up the great writing!!!

[pipersmum]

That was a great start Letia. I can't wait for Lex to meet Chloe :D Clark was really aggressive wasn't he maybe you should have called him Kal!! LOL.

Please update soon.

[Zanzu]

cool premise....can't wait to read more. :D

[Kaimore]

Letia this is your best fiction yet! I didn' tthink I'd like it because I hate Romeo and Juliete as it is but I love this so far!!!

[kinky]

looking foward for the next chapter. very good start!

[sydsvaughn]

I'm finally getting time to start reading again, and I have to say, this one is going to be good!

And that has nothing to do with the fact I do love Shakespeare in all his forms. I can't wait for more!

SaraC

[letia84]

Chapter 2 Meet Lex Luthor & Chloe Sullivan

Lex Luthor was staring off into the direction of Lana Lang with friends and family all smiling, enjoying their lattés and cappuccinos while he was alone pining for something that was no longer his.

For a moment Lana looked in his direction and noticed him staring then she turned away rolling her eyes at him. The gesture made his stomach turn. She didn’t want him anymore and he couldn’t seem to get over it. Lex sighed and placed two fingers at the bridge of his nose.

He had no clue what he was doing there but he couldn’t seem to stay away from Lana Lang. Their relationship was less then perfect but he was blinded by her beauty and believed he loved her. Often times she was whiny and self involved but looked pass her flaws and still wanted her.

Lex had anything a man could want but someone to love. His father turned over several departments from Luthor Corp into his care and there was nothing he could do wrong in business.

Often times he was told he was just as ruthless as his father and more then ready to inherit business. When it came to love he gave into it completely losing himself and he believed he was completely lost for Lana.

While he was wallowing in his own self pity he heard someone sit at the seat across from him.

”Lets get the hell out of here bro.” Lucas grabbed Lex’s hand away from his face so he could see him.

“No, just let me be Lucas.” Lex was going to turn away from his cousin but he noticed a bruise on his cheek. “What happened to you? It was your graduation today and you got into another fight. Why do you let this feud drag you down all the time? Your better then this Lucas you could do great things but you let your temper get the best of you every time.”

“Calm down Lex. It was Clark again. He started it.” Lucas held his head in shame. It was suppose to be a good day that was ruined by feud. He didn’t tell him he was shooting. Lex would surly lecture him about getting involved with guns again even if he used it in self defense.

“Someone needs to stop him. He’s just like his father before him. Short tempered and blinded by hate.” Lex picked up his coffee and was happy to have the distraction from his pining but disappointed in yet another of Lucas’s choices.

“The valedictorian got arrested then? I assume my father came to fetch you. It’s a first for Metropolis Prep to have the valedictorian hauled off by the police. I pulled some big things off in my day but ruining graduation that takes the cake cousin.”

“Yeah, rag on me all you want at least I’m not sitting here making moon eyes at a self indulgent princess. How long are you going to sit in this coffee shop?” Lucas said sneering in Lana Lang’s direction.

“Don’t talk about her like that. She just confused. She’s making a big change in her life and wants to figure things out.” Lex tried to make him self believe that was the reason they were no longer together but there was more to it then that. Lana told him it was all too much to fast and love didn’t just happen suddenly but Lex couldn’t help what his heart was feeling.

“You have got to be kidding me. She’s not looking for her self she’s looking for some one with deep pockets looking to give her everything she wants without question. Have you gone mad? You’re letting your dick lead you around again. Look at your relationship man how many times did she have a tantrum when you didn’t give her what she wanted or how many times did you see her flittering with another man. Come on you know she came on to Jason.”

Lucas looked over in Lana’s direction and cringed at the site of her. He could see she was beautiful but her looks were not worth putting up with her attitude.

Lex jerked back in his chair. He didn’t know that Lana came on to his best friend. He always thought Lana was innocent and untainted by any man but her coming on to his best friend was an unsettling thought.

“I guess I have gone mad but what I am suppose to do about it Lucas I love her.” Lex felt like a fool but he didn’t know how to live without his heart leading the way.

“Let me help you Lex.” Lucas leaned in closer to him. “Come out with me and Jason tonight. There’s going to be celebration like you wouldn’t believe. I know we can find someone there a hundred times more impressive then Lana. If we can’t don’t worry I’m sure she’ll be there for you to stalk around after.”

Lucas flashed him a smile. He knew he had to keep it a secret that it was a Sullivan party they were crashing or Lex would never go.

Lex looked at his cousin and knew he was right. Recently he had dream that was leading him to believe there was someone else out there. He couldn’t respect himself if he kept this up so he would have to try and find love again. “I’ll go but I won’t make any promises.”


~~~~~~

“Good Chloe now try that strike again.” Chloe Sullivan was having her fencing lessons in the family gym. Her coach tried to instruct her on her next move when she was interrupted by Martha her servant since she was a baby.

“Chloe your mother is calling for you.” Martha stood in the door of the Sullivan gym looking less then pleased.

Chloe pulled odd her fencing mask then shook her long blonde hair free. “What could she possibly want now? I have been home from London a week and it has been nonstop.”

Chloe was happy to be home in Metropolis after living most of life away in Europe. She had no room to complain about her school experiences in London but wanted to be home with her family. Her father wanted to protect her from family affairs and he told her this as if she didn’t know it meant he wanted her out of the feud.

“I don’t know but I think she’s looking to give you advice about tonight’s festivities.” Martha walked into the gym then took her mask and sword from her to hand it over to the fencing instructor.

“I don’t have time to change to meet her I’ll have to go like this.” Chloe wiped the sweat from her brow and headed to her mother’s room on the other side of the manor. She knew her appearance would displease her mother but she was eighteen now wanted to live her life her own way.

She walked into her mother’s bed room and she was getting pampered by three attendants. “Mother you called for me.”

Grace Sullivan turned her attention away from her face in the vanity mirror to her daughter. She looked her over in her white fencing uniform and turned up her nose. Grace hated that her daughter exerted so much attention to the sport and wished she spent as much time as she did fencing on finding a husband.

“Where is Martha?” Grace waved away the attendants.

Martha was standing at the door waiting behind Chloe. “I’m here Miss.”

“Good I need you here for this. My daughter is how old now?” Grace approached her daughter and started to fuss with her hair putting it into some kind of order.

“She is eighteen Miss.” Martha replied with a smile proud of the woman Chloe had become.

Grace marveled at the fact that she had a daughter that old only reminding her of her own ageing body. “She has turned out well don’t you think?”

Martha rolled her eyes. She wanted to say no thanks to you Miss since she was the one that took care of her all these years but she nodded and smiled at her employer. “She is very pretty. Any man would be lucky to have her Miss.”

Chloe tried to squirm away from her mother fussing with her hair. This conversation didn’t require her presence; she wanted out. “Mother did you want something I have to get ready for the party.”

Grace moved back to her vanity to sit on the plush arm chair in front of it looking over her self in the mirror. “What do you think of Pete Ross?”

Chloe’s face washed over with confusion unable to recall the name. “The judge’s son?” She said with uncertainty.

Martha patted her shoulder. “He’s the one. You met him when you were home last year during the holidays.”

“Oh right him. I guess I would say I don’t think of him at all.” She shrugged her shoulders and let out and aggravated sigh knowing what her mother was trying to get at.

Grace turned back to vanity. “Now that you have graduated Chloe I need you to start thinking about your future. Pete Ross could be apart of that future.”

Chloe knew what she wanted for her future and it was simply to make her own decisions. “Mother I don’t know how he could be apart of my future when I don’t know him?”

“That is all the more reason for you to get to know him. I want you to think about it Chloe. He has spoken to your father and me and seems to be quiet taken with you. Try and spend sometime with him at the party.” Grace looked at the wrinkles under her eyes and waited for a response.

This wasn’t a request it meant Chloe was to spend most of the evening with someone she didn’t know. It made no difference that she didn’t want to have the party in the first place. Hundreds of people were invited she didn’t know and all of them some how wanted to look good to her father maintaining their alliances with the Sullivan family.

Chloe wanted out of this room and knew she wouldn’t get out unless she gave her mother the answer she wanted. “I’ll consider it mother and do my best to spend time with him tonight. Can I be excused?”

Grace waved her away as if she was one of her attends and Chloe happily ran out of the room to get ready for a party. She had no idea what it had in store for her.


~~~~~~

“You got him out of the Talon. Lana must be coming to this.” Jason Teague grinned at Lex and took a sip of his champagne.

Lex, Lucas and Jason were riding to the Sullivan party in a limo enjoying champagne and taunting Lex on his choice in women.

“I did get him out of his misery for a few moments.” Lucas refilled his flute with more champagne and handed the bottle over to Lex. He almost spilled what he poured on his tux feeling blissfully tipsy.

“I hope your done having fun at my expense. I’ll leave if you keep it up.” Lex was looking forward to this party. Maybe he could try to think about something other then Lana for a few hours and part of the dream he had could come true to night.

“We are worried about you Lex. You started working for your father and I never see you. If you’re not working according to Lucas you’re sitting in the Talon. I have to give you a hard time the little girl is not worth it.” Jason finished his drink then reached for bottle Lex was holding snatching it away from him.

Lex hadn’t seen much of his best friend since he started working for his father. It wasn’t just work keeping him from seeing him. Jason placed himself in the middle of the feud and Lex tried to keep his distance. He had enough of the fighting and was looking for a better future.

“He’s right Lex. I don’t want you to think about anything concerning Lana Lang tonight.” Lucas opened the sunroof and put his champagne flute down on the mini bar. “Come on Lex. I want you to tell all of Metropolis you’re going to get over Lana Lang.”

Lex shook his head at him knowing he was drunk already and they just started the evening. “No, sit down you drunken lout.”

Lucas didn’t listen and got up from his seat in the limo. He popped his head out looking at the city then started shouting out of control. “My cousin Lex Luthor is whipped but tonight we will un-whip him. You hear that Lex we are going to..." Lucas trailed off yelling various insults and profanities into the night air.

“Stop you fool before you hurt your self.” Lex jerked down on Lucas’s jacket trying to get him down.

Jason waved Lex’s hands away from him. “Let the boy be. He is valedictorian. After all his hard work he deservers a night of fun.”

Lex back off him for now and turned his thoughts back to his dream.

Jason looked over at his best friend intently knowing he was drifting into the folds of his mind and hoped it wasn’t Lana Lang he was focusing on. “You look troubled Lex tell me what’s on your mind.”

Jason wanted to be a good friend. He knew Lex was troubled by the feud and Lana breaking up with him was probably the best thing for his life right now but he couldn’t help but notice something else was making him unhappy.

Lex looked at Jason needing to tell some one about his dream and there was no better person then him. “I dreamt that I meet a beautiful woman.”

Jason scoffed at what appeared to be his problem. “That doesn’t sound like a problem to me unless the woman was Lana.”

Lex took the jab in stride. He was making a fool of himself lately. “It wasn’t her. I couldn’t make out her face but she had blonde hair. It was unsettling because she was shot and died in my arms at the end of the dream. I cried for her. It seemed like I loved her.”

“Sounds a little morbid to me.” Lucas said coming back from the sunroof flushed from yelling outside. “Why can’t you have dreams like a normal person and just bang the blonde in your dream instead of seeing her die.”

Jason’s mood completely changed once he heard the rest of the dream he knew what it meant. “It wasn’t morbid it was a sign. The feud it going to take away the woman you love.”

Lex tensed up in his chair and wanted to understand the dream but didn’t want it all to be true. “Don’t be ridiculous Jason. I have never dated a woman with blonde hair.”

Jason titled his glass slightly to point it at Lex. “So maybe you will meet her tonight. She could be waiting for you right now.”

“Let’s say I meet her how do I keep her from getting killed?” Lex said.

“You don’t the feud takes everything away you hold dear.” Jason downed the rest of his champagne knowing that the feud would eventually destroy everyone.

“One day Jason there will be no feud. We will be able to walk the streets and not worry about it ever again.?”

Jason lunged at Lex in the limo pushing pass Lucas grabbing his shoulders locking eyes with him. “This fight will never be over. You think everything will be forgotten and we can all move on with our lives but it will never happen my friend. The only way this thing will ever end is if Lionel and Gabe both lose something they can not replace. People never change until it hits close to home.”

Lex tired to look away from Jason and indulge in his vision that the feud could end but he knew what Jason was saying was true. There was no end in sight.

Lucas pushed the two of them apart this talk was getting to serious for him. “Hey we are going to a party. We should be discussing how many beautiful women we will be taking home tonight. Lets have no more talk of the feud and lets live for at least a moment in our lives without the feud controlling us.”

Lex and Jason sat back in their seats and took a moment to see the other’s side. Jason longed for better days but knew it wasn’t gong to happen.

Jason broke the seriousness of the moment grinning at Lex. “Lucas is right. I have and itch that needs starching. Tonight will be filled with debauchery.”

The car halted and they arrived at the most expense hotel in Metropolis. The driver opened the door for them but before they got out Jason handed them each a gold paper mask. “Disguises boys. I don’t want the Sullivan’s kicking you out of their daughter’s party once they see you’re Luthor’s.”

Lex snatched the mask from Jason and looked over at Lucas. “I knew you had something up your sleeve.” He didn’t want to go in and start another fight.

Lucas put on his mask making his way out of the car. “It’s a masquerade party. Everyone is wearing a mask no one will notice we are there. Come on you have to find the woman from your dream and save her.”

Reluctantly Lex got out the of car and had no way of knowing what the night had in store for him.


~~~~~~

Chloe was getting lead around the dance floor to yet another slow song by Pete Ross.

“Did I tell you how beautiful you look tonight?” Pete brushed his hand down Chloe’s long hair and knew she would be his. He looked down at her white satin gown letting his mind wonder to what was under it.

She rolled her eyes knowing he couldn’t see her. “I think that’s the fourth time tonight but thank you again.” Just as Chloe thought he couldn’t get more annoyed with him he started stroking her hair gawking at her breast.. Luckily she could pull away from him because the song ended.

The hall was full of the Metropolis elite dressed in gowns and tuxes drinking champagne as if it were water. Chloe tried to enjoy her self at her own party but was followed around by Pete Ross the moment she arrived. She adjusted the sliver mask on her face wanting to take it off grunting under her breath at her mother’s bright idea to have a masquerade ball.

“Can you get me something to drink all this dancing I’m parched.” Chloe looked at Pete and gave him a fake smile and hope he get the hit then go away for a few moments.

Pete took her hand into his and kissed it before he left. “I won’t be long.”

Chloe waited until he was out of sight and then started to back away keeping her gaze in the direction he left incase he came back. Just as she was backing away she was almost knocked over by a guess in a gold mask.


~~~~~~

Lex tried to keep up with Lucas but he bolted into the place rushing across the dance floor towards some woman he met at the door. He lost track of Jason and knew someone had to keep and eye on the boy before he did too much to fast.

“Slow down she’s not going anywhere.” Lex mumbled under his breath after Lucas passed a blonde woman in a white dress pushing past her.

He almost knocked her over and Lex stopped her from falling holding her in place by her arms. “Sorry my cousin has no manners.”

Chloe jerked away from the man holding her and turned to look at the man wearing a similar gold mask to that of the man that almost pushed her over. “Well maybe you could take it upon your self to teach him some.”

Lex let out a little chuckle then looked into the eyes of the blonde woman he helped. He couldn’t look away because he couldn’t believe he was looking at the woman from his dream.

Chloe was getting uncomfortable from his gaze on her and had to break the silence. “It appears you have no manners either. I’m sure you know how rude it is to stare.” It was first of many quips she would throw his way that night.

TBC

Chapter 3 First Sight

[Natasha]

That was good a good way for both Lex and Chloe to interact. Can't wait to read the upcoming chapter.

[hfce]

Oh my goodness this is getting so good. More please I want more Chlex.. :D

[lj715]

Letia, I love it! It is such a different take on Chlex & you're doing a beautiful job of writing it. It's great. One thing though & I'm NOT picking on you but, I had to laugh @ this;

"I have and itch that needs starching. Tonight will be filled with debauchery.”

Lol, I'm so sorry but, I have an itch that needs starching just has me hysterical. So sorry but, that has made my entire evening.

I really love this story & can't wait for more.

[pipersmum]

Loved it Letia you are doing such a great job :D I can't wait for more!!

[Gaia]

I love this story!!!
Please keep the updates coming:D

[Goldielocks]

i love it, amazing job

[kcsgirl82]

It was great!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I hope Lex and Chloe can find away to keep from dying and don't end up like the real Romeo and Juliet!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Please update soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[Little Miss Vixen]

I'm really enjoying this so far, it's a great story

[welshy]

This getting interesting, I hope there's going to be more soon

[LaLa]

I'm squealing like a schoolgirl, that's a good sign usually for a story lol Me likes! Me wants more! lol please hurry!

[xiaoyouangel]

i like your story....cant wait for the next chapter...hope the ending wont be that of lex dream...

[Zanzu]

Yay! Another update ... and they finally meet! Let's hope the ending won't be what Lex dreamt in his dream.

[Mel]

Ahh, Shakespeare Chlex style.
Wonderful.
Update sooon.

[sydsvaughn]

This is good ... I'm looking forward to seeing how they both react to each other!

Oh, and this might be asking too far ahead and feel free to ignore me, but tell me this isn't gonna end like the play? Please? :)

SaraC

[Krysia]

I hope the ending of this chapter means that there will be a lot of verbal judo between Chloe and Lex in the future? ;) I can't wait for more, and for all the reactions to the interaction between Chloe and Lex. I also can't wait to see where you will go with the fact that Lex had a propethic dream. Will he have more? Will he believe it was a propethic dream of Chloe daying or perhaps think it was more symbolic, being with him will "kill" her life in the society of Metropolis.
More, please.

[letia84]

Chapter 3 First Sight

Chloe was getting uncomfortable from his gaze on her and had to break the silence. “It appears you have no manners either. I’m sure you know how rude it is to stare.”

Lex didn’t know what to say. He looked over her body letting his eyes focus on her hips being hugged by the white satin and her breast over flowing from her low neckline.

“Now you’re gawking at me.” Chloe tried getting his eyes on her face but he kept looking over all of her. “If you are going to stare at least look me in the eye. Hello?”

Chloe waited for him to say something anything but got nothing. No one ever looked at her this way and it was sending little tingles through her body.

If he was going to stare then so was she going to stare back. She saw he was completely bald, and the black tux he was wearing looked better on him then Pete Ross. She focused on his eyes behind the mask and they were peering through her like he could see under her dress.

It seemed like and eternity they were looking at each but only a few seconds past. Just as Chloe was about say something Martha appeared out of no where.

“Miss your mother is looking for you.” Martha started to lead Chloe away from the stranger to her mother waiting on the second tier of the room.

She looked back and he was still standing there. Chloe was half way to her mother and looked back again and now he was following her but there were so many people crowding around it was hard for him to keep up. She didn’t realize she walked up the stairs and at some point she was standing in front of her mother she looked back again and he was gone.

She turned and her mother was arm and arm with Pete Ross. “Where have you been? This poor boy couldn’t find you.”


~~~~~~

Lex hesitated after she spoke. He was going to say something but she was lead away by someone. There were so many people he couldn’t see anything but her long blonde hair being lead away.

He tried to keep pushing through the crowded to get a closer look at the woman in the white dress; the woman from his dream but he lost sight of her.


~~~~~~

Chloe tried not being aggravated but this wasn’t what she wanted. She wanted the answer from the stranger in the gold mask. For some reason she wanted to touch his bald head. “Sorry mother. Pete was getting me a drink. I guess we got separated.”

Pete unhooked his arm from Grace. “It’s ok Mrs. Sullivan. Shall we?” Pete held his hand out to her.

Chloe had to take. If she didn't take it her mother would never let her live in peace. She took Pete’s hand and made her way back down the stairs to the dance floor. Just as they got there lucky her another slow song started.

Pete grabbed her pulling her close to him again. Chloe tried to adjust her body in away that didn’t put her right up against him. “Chloe I know we don’t know each well but I would like to change that. I want you to start to think of me as more then just acquaintance.”

Chloe looked him and nodded then turned her ahead away again. She looked around the room for the man in gold mask but she couldn’t find him.

Pete was memorized by how beautiful she was. He wanted her and would do whatever it took to get her. He started to stroke her hair like before gliding them along the dance floor and she jerked back away from him.

Chloe looked out and saw the man in the gold mask to the side of dance she had to get away from Pete if she was going to talk to him. “I have to go to the ladies.”

“Take your time. I will wait.” Pete reached to kiss her hand again but Chloe made an awkward but quick exit before he could.


~~~~~~

She tried to get away from Pete and hoped the bald man would follow her. Chloe made her way to a set of French doors on the far side of the hall. She pushed passed the heavy red curtains and took a deep breath of the night air. She thought was alone and didn’t see the man behind her but she heard his low husky voice.

“What does a man have to do to dance with the most beautiful woman here?” She turned and locked eyes with the bald man and her heart jumped at the sight of him.

His bald head was the sexist thing she ever saw but his arrogance was out shadowing any of his sexier qualities.

“Do women really fall for a line like that? They fall into your arms because you say their beautiful.” Chloe turned to him and leaned back on the balcony railing.

Lex grinned remembering the comment she made earlier and knew this would be no easy task to get her attention. The line would work on most women but the blonde stranger didn’t appear to be like most women. “I guess not but I stand by my observation you are beautiful even if you won’t dance with me.”

Chloe tried not to smile but couldn't help it when he complemented her again. She motioned a little closer to him and adjusted her mask. “We are wearing masks you have no idea what I look like under here. I could be hideous.”

The thought hadn’t crossed Lex’s mind about the mask. Her body alone was proof to him she was beautiful. “Why don’t you take it off and let me see you then.”

Lex took a few steps to her reaching for the sliver mask she’s wearing. Chloe tried to stop him and moved back against the railing. “No, you take yours off first.” Chloe reached for his gold mask and he backed away from her.

They weren’t going to get anywhere this way and Lex needed to see her face. In his dream he couldn’t see her and he had to see her now. “Why don’t we do it at the same time?” Lex placed his hand at the base of his mask ready to pull it off.

Chloe didn’t know why but she wanted to see him. “Ok on the count of three and no funny business.” She pointed at him making her point then put her hand at the base of the mask.

“One…” Chloe said.

“Two…” Lex followed.

“Three.” the both said together and rip off their masks. For a moment they both stared at each seeing something in the other they never saw before anyone else.

Lex took a few steps closer to her. Looking into her green eyes he saw everything, his past, his present, and his future are all there but he doesn’t even know her name. “Just like I predicted.”

Chloe tried to focus and not get caught up in his words. “Arrogance is a really bad trait you know.”

Lex smiled at her insult and moved even closer to her. He could see her tense up in anticipation of what he is going to do. “Now that we have confirmed my initial observation well you dance with me?”

Chloe couldn’t stop looking at his blue grey eyes. They appear to be peering through her body again and she wanted to dance with him but wasn't going to make it easy for him. She motioned to go back into the grand hall about to pull the curtain. “Fine one dance lets go.”

As she was making her way to pull the curtain back Lex caught her arm pulling her to him.

“Let’s dance here.” He placed his arm in position and she took his hands.

They could hear the slightly muffled slow song playing in the hall and Lex started to move them to music and Chloe could feel herself shiver a little when he brought her closer to him.

She tried to keep her mind off how handsome this complete stranger was and say something to break the awkward silence. “I hear there are Luthors a foot at the party.”

Lex tensed up at her words. It didn’t cross his mind till now that she could be a Sullivan. The fact she had no idea who he was could mean she was the Sullivan; Gabe Sullivan’s daughter that was away at school in Europe. “You don’t like Luthors?”

She chuckled to her self resting her head against his chest. “How can I hate someone I don’t know?” She felt his heart beating. At first steady but now fluttering faster then her own.

“So you don’t approve of the feuding?” Lex shifted his arms around her body. Pulling her closer to him taking in her scent.

Chloe moved her arms around is neck and now she was looking at. She was so close to him now she could feel his breath on her. Another shudder went through her when she adjusted her self closer to him. There was no reason for her to be feeling this way but this perfect stranger was turning her on just looking at her.

Chloe needed to get her head out of the clouds. Her life was being planned for her. If her parents had their way she would be Mrs. Pete Ross before she could say I don’t.

“No, I don’t approve of the fighting but I can see you do. You’re here now aren’t you trying to make yourself look good to Gabe Sullivan?”

Lex was listening to her completely focused on her lips. He had to kiss this woman. Lana never made him feel like this. He could feel her breath quicken and see that she was feeling what he was. “How do you know I’m not here to congratulate his daughter?”

Chloe rolled her eyes she knew better. No one was there for her they were all there for her father. “Please, people are here for the free drinks and food.”

Lex grinned at her again. “You need to have more faith in people.” He stopped moving them to the music and moved one of hands from around her body to place at her cheek.

“Why so they can disappoint you.” Chloe saw him leaning closer to him. She wasn’t trying to get away although her head screaming at her 'don’t let him do this you don’t know him'.

Lex thought she’d pull away but she wanted this he could feel it in body when shivered next to him. “Someone as attractive as you shouldn’t be such a cynic. Do you ever give people a chance? They can surprise you?”

“I’m not a cynic but a realist. You really shouldn’t have such faith in people they…” Then she was surprised and felt his lips on her. Chloe didn’t know what to do but she kissed him back pressing closer to him.

She opened her mouth for him letting him slip his tongue pass her lips into her. Chloe had to touch his head and see how smooth it was. This was his dream Lex was kissing the woman he loved and lost in his dream.

Chloe let her self get lost for a moment then her better judgment kicked in. She heaved back away from him. “That was a bit presumptuous on your part. I never said you could kiss me.”

She tried to back away to the balcony railing looking down into Metropolis. Her heart was beating so hard and fast she thought it was going to come out of her chest. She thought he would back off but he was right behind her pushing his hot firm body against her back.

“You didn’t seem to mind.” Lex caressed the sides of her bare arms. He could feel her lean back against him and he leaned closer to her ear. “You know you want to kiss me again.”

Chloe closed her eyes and tried to get her head around this. She didn’t know him but she was drawn to this man but couldn’t let her desirers get the best of her she wasn’t going to give that easily. “You don’t know what I want. You don’t even know my name.”

Lex turned her to face him backing her up into the railing. “Then tell me what you want.”

He leaned in closer to her taking in her scent again getting completely addicted to it. Chloe tried not shiver against him but he was making it so hard with all the soft touches and his eyes peering though her.

Chloe fisted her hands to her side she wasn’t going to move but he leaned into her lips again almost touching them and she couldn’t fight the need to kiss him again. This kiss was better then the first.

She pressed her body into him letting him hold on to the nap of her neck sliding his tongue back into her. She relaxed her hands then placed one on his chest and the other went for his smooth scalp again.

Lex groaned in his throat having her close to him again. He pushed her closer to him and he could feel her starting to do little pumps into his groin.

He was in control when they started by now he was losing him self in this woman. Then a wave a fear washed over him. If this was the woman from his dream he was going to lose her. She was going to die in his arms.

Lex pulled her back away from her still holding her in place to look into her eyes and see if this was really her; if he wasn’t just fooling himself again letting his heart lead him down a pathway that would eventual leave him alone again.

“What, you’re going to gloat about getting me to kiss you again.” Chloe quirked up the side of her mouth waiting for a responds but wasn’t getting one.

"You don't give an inch do you?" Lex leaned back into her. His dream be damned he could save her if he had to.

Chloe ripped her self away from him and tried to leave before she was caught by someone. “I have to go.” If she stayed on this balcony god knows what she would do.

Lex grabbed her arm he wasn’t about to lose sight of her again. “Wait tell me your name at least or how I can see you again.”

Chloe yanked her arm away from him. “Dream about me.” She smirked at him again.

‘I’ve already done that’ Lex said to himself.

“No I’m serious I want see you again. Meet with me outside in twenty minutes.” He pulled her closer to him.

“No!” Her eyes widen at his words. She didn’t know him and wasn’t going to leave with him even if she wanted to. “You’re ridiculous. You don’t know me.”

“So leave with me so I can get to know you.” Lex brushed his thumb across her lips.

Chloe closed her eyes and tried to think when she was this attracted to someone and couldn’t recall one person. “I don’t know. I can’t get away. I have this thing I’m supposed to be doing something.”

“You mean the man you were dancing with. I think you can get rid of him and find away to meet me outside.” Lex wasn't going to let her leave until she said yes. He pressed her closer to him feeling her shiver.

She saw that he was just as stubborn as she was and wasn’t going to let her leave with out her saying yes. “I can try and meet you at the service exit in twenty minutes.”

“See was that so hard.” Lex leaning into her but she stopped and pushed him back. Chloe was going to kiss him but she heard a familiar voice coming through the curtain.

“Chloe!” Martha yelled out making her way to the French doors looking for her.

Chloe ran to the curtain and shielded Martha from the man on the other side. “I’m here. You don’t have to shout over the entire party looking for me.”

Martha was about to walk through the door. Martha let out a groan.” Your mother is driving me insane Miss. You have been missing and she is hysterical.” Martha pushed her back into the crowd towards Grace.

Chloe reached for her mask but she must have dropped it when she was dancing on the balcony. She tossed the curtain back and the bald man was standing there watching her walk away again.

Lex raced after her once the older woman that took her away was turned in the other direction. Just as he was back in the hall he lost sight of her again. He scanned over the hall looking for her and saw Jason at the bar. He had to know if she was the Sullivan's daughter and knew Jason would know.


~~~~~~

Once Lex was at the bar he could tell his friend was more then drunk with three women circling him.

“You could come with me. Oh don’t look so sad you can come to." Jason put his arm around the two women next to him getting seconds closer to getting is itched starched. He looked over at the stool on his right and saw Lucas being mounted by a woman in a red dress.

"I'm the valedictorian. Aren't you going to congratulate me." Lucas said and then the woman in the red dress he meet at the door was ramming her tongue into his mouth.

“Jason!” Lex said franticly getting his attention in front of him. He looked over at Lucas and it looked like he found the woman he met at the door.

“Oh Lex there you are. You lost your mask. Oh pay it no mind I don’t think anyone here is going to notice. I want you to meet Dana, Mia, and where is the blonde.” Jason looked to his left and couldn’t make out the woman he found for his friend until she waved her hand.

“Right there you are June. Lex this is the woman from your dream right looked at her she’s gorgeous.” Jason moved his arms from around the women next to him then padded Lex on the chest. “Go on talk to her.”

Lex didn’t need this; he need and answer. He grabbed Jason and turned him to the crowd. “I already met her now I need you to tell me who she it.”

Lex looked over the room again searching for her then spotted her at the elevators leading down into the hotel. “Look there the blonde hair, white dress over by the elevators up the stairs. Who is that?” Lex pointed trying to get his friend to focus.

Jason did his best to look. Lex shaking him up wasn’t helping but he looked over a saw the woman he spoke of. “That would be Chloe Sullivan. She grew up in Europe.”

Jason turned his attention away from her back to the ladies at the bar then opened his arms to them. “Sorry June I guess you have to come with me to.” The women all squealed and Jason gathered them up in arms.

Lex paid them no mind. The sound in the room was gone. Nothing was around him but Chloe Sullivan looking in his direction.

This was why she died in his dreams because of who she was. He couldn’t love her but it was too late he already did. In twenty minutes he would have to decide if he was going to allow him self to love his enemy.


~~~~~~

“Martha wait you have to tell me who someone is” Chloe stopped at the elevator and turned Martha round to the hall searching for the bald man then spotted him at the bar. She had to know the strangers name if she was going to meet with him again. “Look there bald head, black tux, over by the bar. Who is that?”

Martha looked down and her eyes widen. “He’s a Luthor. He’s the Luthor Miss. Lex Luthor son of Lionel and Lillian Luthor and he shouldn’t be here. Your father will not be pleased. I know I saw the Teague’s son but….” Martha trailed off but Chloe wasn’t listening after she said he was Luthor.

“That can’t be right. He never said anything.” Her mind kept repeating this.

She couldn’t love him but it was too late she already did. In twenty minutes she would have to decide if she was going to allow her self to love her enemy.


~~~~~~

Clark Kent was off to side at the round tables in hall discussing is venture into the business world with his uncle Gabe Sullivan. He excused himself to get another drink and just before he got to bar he saw Lex Luthor standing there with Jason Teague.

Clark knew if Lex and Jason were there Lucas wasn’t far off. This was the ultimate insult crashing a party they knew was strictly for Sullivans.

Clark raced back to his uncle. He slapped his hand on the table getting his attention off a woman in a sliver shimmering dress sitting next to him.

“What is it boy. They can’t be out of scotch.” Gabe picked up the glass in front of him sipping the expensive malt he reserved for the party.

“No Uncle. I just saw a Luthor they are here and I will make them disappear.” Clark slapped his hand on the table again and he turned to walk back to Lex Luthor.

Gabe didn’t want his good time spoiled. He didn’t need Clark in another fight. “Stop Clark” he grabbed his nephew turning him to face him. “I will not have you making a scene in front of my guest. You used your get out of jail free card today at graduation.”

“But uncle this is an insult to…” Clark tried to continue but he was interrupted.

“Now is not the time or place boy. You start something now and I won’t come to get you out of jail this time. I’ll let you riot if you embarrass me in front of my guest.” Gabe eyed the boy he meant every word. It was getting harder to get Clark released every time he was put into holding.

Clark backed off for now knowing his uncle meant what he said. He would get back Lex Luthor at another time. He wouldn’t let this go unchecked. The Luthors had to know there place and Clark would put them all in their graves using his bare hands if he had to.

TBC

Chapter 4 First Dates

[lj715]

I REALLY love this story. Lex & Chloe already love each other, can't wait until they meet again. I was surprised the Gabe didn't want Clark to cause problems once he realized Luthors were @ the party. You know Clark isn't gonna listen though. LOVE Jason! I can just see him being all smooth ( & drunk) & getting all the women. Can't wait for the next chapter.

[sydsvaughn]

This just gets more intriguing and I'm loving what you're doing with it!

SaraC

[hfce]

Oh my goodness that was HOT!!!! I want more please I love this but sacred I know how Romeo and Juliet ended. ;)

[xxasaxx]

Oh man i love this!

next chapter soon!

[pipersmum]

LOVE Jason! I can just see him being all smooth ( & drunk) & getting all the women. Can't wait for the next chapter.

Yeah I thought that too! ;)

I :wub: this story Letia they are in love with each other already I can't wait to see what happens next wether Clark leaves them alone or not??

He is such a thug! :eek: Poor Pete always wanting Chloe but never getting her! Oh well nevermind :P LOL.

I look forward to more soon.

[kcsgirl82]

great update!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! can't wait for the next one!!!!!!!!!!!

[Gaia]

love it.love it.love it. This story is just tooooooooooo good and that's why you need to update really fast:D

[letia84]

Chapter 4 First Dates

Chloe tried to breathe though this. She told her mother a lie that she wasn’t feeling well and needed to leave and go home alone. Martha insisted that she come with her but she managed to make her stay behind.

Chloe was walking through the hotel never this unsure of her self. Lex Luthor kissed her and her world was now blown apart because of it.

She should be going home but she was at the service exit waiting outside behind the hotel twenty one minutes when she agreed to meet him there. Chloe fumbled with her dress and smoothed down her hair blonde hair. She was nervous and never been this nervous before.

“What are you doing Chloe?” She said to her self. “He’s a Luthor you can’t fall for a Luthor, but what does it matter who he is. He’s obviously arrogant, pompous, rude, and the most attractive man I have ever laid eyes on.” Chloe shook her head at the thought of him on the balcony pressing up against her.

“No this is lust. It doesn’t mean anything but he is the only person that has ever had a come back for everything I threw at them. I should go back but I can’t I want him to kiss me again. He made me feel like no one has ever made me feel before.” She rubbed over her arm feeling her body still tingling from his touch. “It doesn’t matter he’s a Luthor Chloe just go back in there to your life already planned for you.”

Through her dialogue she didn’t realize someone had come through the door. That Lex Luthor was standing behind her listening to her and her face went red at the sight of him.

“You were spying on me.” She pushed him back and he grabbed her hands.

“I’m sorry but I didn’t want to stop you. You think I’m attractive?” Lex said. He didn’t think she would be back there waiting for him declaring how he made her feel. It was the same way she made him feel.

Chloe struggled away from him taking a few steps back. “You deceived me. You should have said who you were. I wouldn’t have let you kiss me. You get your kicks off of seducing Sullivan women.”

“No!” Lex said his voice out of control. He paused and took a moment to center him self. “You just said it didn't it matter who I was. No one has ever made you feel the way I did just now.” Lex had to touch her again and took a few steps closer to him. He wanted this woman and didn’t care who she was. He had to protect her.

His love could protect her from being killed. He wouldn’t let the feud take away some else just like it took away his bother Julian. He was just a boy he shouldn’t have been in that fight but Julian never listened to him and now he was dead because of it. Lex couldn’t let the feud take away someone again.

“Who cares what I just said things are different now. If someone came back here right now and saw you talking to me they would kill you. Do understand that? We live in a world that choosing a side can mean life or death and you want to temp the fates over a little attraction.”

Lex was close enough to pull her to him putting her body flush to his. “This isn’t just some attraction. I don’t care who sees me talking to you. If I don’t talk to you now then it is a matter of life and death. Can’t you feel it? Don’t you understand Chloe?”

She heard him say her name and closed her eyes. It was a beautiful sound but she couldn’t get caught up in this. She yanked her self away from him. “So you do know my name and you kissed me anyway?”

“No I didn’t know it then. Trust me I would have kissed you anyway.” He grabbed her again.

“Stop trying to man handling me. I said no. I came back here to tell you that…” Chloe was going too continued but his lips were on her again and she couldn’t stop him.

He was kissing her leaning her back. His tongue was flicking about in her mouth and she couldn’t help but moan. She put her hands back at his bald head rubbing over the his smooth skin. He finished her off tugging slightly on her bottom lip. “You came back here to tell me what?”

Chloe's eyes were still closed and she couldn't open them. She would see Lex Luthor and would know she was in love with him, know she could love this man and didn’t even know him yet.

“Chloe look at me. I’m attracted to you too. No one has ever made me feel the way you did either.” Lex cupped her face in hands waiting for her to open her eyes.

She opened her eyes slowly taking in a few deep breaths and she was lost in his blue grey eyes again. “How could I make you feel anything all I did was insult you and disagree with everything you said?”

“I know you and it only fueled my attraction to you.” Lex could feel her pressing closer to him.

Chloe tried to control her self but she needed to feel the heat radiating off his body and take in his scent. “I’m scared of this.”

“I didn’t think a cynic... sorry... a realist got scared.” He ran his fingers through long blonde hair memorizing every inch of her face.

Chloe squinted her eyes at him and gave him and unimpressive aggravated sigh. “Well they do. I don’t want to be responsible for someone getting hurt.” Chloe leaned into his chest and let her self relax.

“Are you saying you want to see me again.” Lex rested his head on hers.

“Maybe?” Chloe lifted her head back to look him. Being close like this felt so natural, like she was suppose to be there.

“You can leave with me right now.” Lex trailed his hands down her body feeling over her curves again pushing her closer to him. She fit just right against him and she making him swell up in his pant. Lex hoped she couldn't feel it.

“I don’t think so.” Chloe said she wasn’t going leave with him tonight even if her body was screaming for him to take her away.

Lex hoped she’d say yes but she seemed far too stubborn for that. “Ok then meet with me again.”

“I don’t know Lex I have a hard time getting away. Now that I’m back in the city my mother wants me to make all these appearances with the family. I think my father is planning something.”

Lex almost didn’t hear the rest of what she said after she said his name. “Say my name again.”

“You need the ego boost?” Chloe leaned up to his lips again ready to kiss him.

“Indulge me.” Lex fisted his hand in her hair tilting her head in just the right position.

“Lex Luthor” Chloe whispered to him and heard him groan then he kissed her. Chloe had to stop this but she couldn’t help her self. Kissing him was getting her hot in place she didn’t think possible and he was making her push into him again like on the balcony. She could feel the bulge in his pants and had to stop.

Chloe yanked herself away form him. “I really should go.” Chloe started to go back in the hotel service door.

Lex caught her arm. “Wait are you going to see me again?”

“Where? We can’t exactly hang out in the streets of Metropolis together."

“How well do you know Smallville?”

“My father has stables there. I go riding ever time I’m home. I was planning on making a trip there in two days.”

“Then come to my family’s house instead. It’s an old mansion that my great, great, great grandfather had built. Meet me there in the morning for brunch? Meet me around 11:00am?"

Chloe thought about this. She was going sneak around and see a Luthor. The consequences of what she choose she pushed out of her mind. “I know the place. I’ll see you in two days.” She started to leave again and he caught her arm.

“Don’t I get something to remember you by?” Lex fitted her up against him again.

Chloe stroked over his cheek and kissed him again. Lex back her up against the door and let a hand brush across the top of her cleavage then felt her heave her chest forward.

She was unable to control her bodies’ reaction to him and had to stop him. Someone could comeback there at any moment and see them. Chloe did the same motion he did to her and finished the kiss pulling down on his bottom lip licking line across it. “I’ll see you in two days.

Lex let her go this time. He put his hand against the door and spoke out loud as if she was there. “I love you.”

Chloe paused before going back through the service area and put her hand on the door. “I love you.” She said then made her way to her limo to go home to have dreams about her bald stranger.


~~~~~~

“Thank you Pete for the flowers all of the bouquets are beautiful” Chloe was on the phone again for the second time in the past two days with Pete.

He called the night after the party to make sure she was feeling better after she left. Then proceed to send her flowers every few hours the rest of day to make her feel better. Now he was calling today to check in on her. Chloe tried to avoid his call that day but it was no use her mother forced her to talk to him.

“I was hoping to ask you out on a real date Chloe if you’re feeling better.” Pete waited for a responds and Chloe didn’t know what to say so she didn’t give him one. “If your not busy tomorrow the The Pearl Fishers opera is playing at the opera house and your mother expressed to me that you had some desire to go."

Chloe didn’t want to sat yes to this. She was meeting Lex Luthor that day and wanted to spend that day getting to know him better. The past two days were agonizing for her. All she could think about was kissing him again, hearing his smug voice, smelling his scent, and feeling his hands on her again.

If her mother made it a point to tell Pete about the opera she would have to say yes and it would get anyone’s suspensions off her wanting to see Lex. “Yes that sounds like a great idea.”

“Really!” Pete said in high pinched voice then he cleared his throat adjusting his tone. “I mean that is great. I will pick you up an hour before the opera starts cocktails are going to be severed in the private area we can go to before the show.”

Chloe agreed with the time and rushed him off the phone. She was going to have to cut her day with Lex short but she would get to see him again and she only had to wait out the rest of the day.

She spent the rest of her day doing what she did the past two days research everything she could find on Lex Luthor.

There wasn’t much but she found that he was working for Luthor Corp now, was partial to brunettes and just broken up with one, he drove fast cars, and was in a bit of trouble during his high school years messing about in the feud. The information was good but it wasn’t really telling her about him she would have to wait until tomorrow to find out more.


~~~~~~

“Whitney I need your help with this I know you understand.” Lex was speaking to Whitney in the study of the Luthor mansion in Smallville.

It was and hour before Chloe arrived and Lex was getting more and more frantic by the minute knowing he was going to see her again. He would do every thing he could to keep her safe and not let his dream come to pass.

He needed Whitney’s help in keeping a look out for his family coming to the mansion. He couldn’t tell Jason or Lucas about this yet. He knew he could trust Whitney with his secrets. He was a loyal to him more then to the Luthor family who he worked for.

“Sir I will do my best to keep an eye out but are you sure this is a wise decisions. She is the daughter of Gabe Sullivan and you plan to meet with her again.”

“Whitney trust me no harm well come to anyone as long as we keep this between you and I. I need your word on this.” Lex held his hand out for him to shake.

Whitney was afraid of what this might do. He saw Clark Kent angry at graduation shooting at Lucas and there was no telling what he would do to Mr. Luthor if he was caught. He had to agree anyway. Lex trusted him with this and he couldn’t fail him. He reached out to shake his hand. “I will do better then my best sir.”

“Thank you Whitney. You have your orders. I have to go finish getting things ready.” Lex walked off and headed back to main kitchen. Hopeful Chloe would appreciate his attempt to win her over through her apatite.

Lex spent the past two day researching Chloe Sullivan and found out very little. She was at prep school in London since she was eight, she graduated top of her class, was very into fencing and writing in school.

There was no mention of a boyfriend in London or a current one here in Metropolis. The information was good but his major concern was how she got shot in his dream and what he could do to keep it from happening.


~~~~~~

Chloe didn’t know what to wear to this. If she was going horse back riding she would carry a bag with her riding uniform and normally she would dress causal before she changed but she was meeting Lex.

The first time he met her she was in a gown and it wasn’t something she wore often. Chloe was more of a jeans kind of her girl and didn’t know what he would be expecting her to wear.

After hours of debate early in the morning. Chloe packed her riding gear to show off that she was going to do what she said she was then she decided on being comfortable as her self. She put on jeans and a lacy camisole top she picked up her last trip to Paris before leaving school to come home.

She was just seconds away from the front door of the Luthor mansion when she realized she was about to see him again. Chloe adjusted her top and looked at freshly paint toes in her sandals. Her hair was down crowning her face and she made sure it was in place. A few deep breaths and she was ready to knock but before she could some opened the door.

“Hello Miss Sullivan. Mr. Luthor asked me to meet you at the door and show you to the sun room. If you give me your car keys I can hide you car in the garage.” Whitney saw her coming in the surveillance videos and raced down to show her in.

“Thank you…your name would be...” Chloe said to him handing over her keys.

“Whitney Miss, you can call me Whitney.” He took the keys from her and lead her into the massive entry way.

Chloe was used to big expensive houses but this one had a lot of character. Whitney left her in the sun room looking out on the back of house and she motioned to the window to look out on the gardens.

There were two place settings and more food then she knew she could eat set up on a round table in the room. She was looking out admiring the work done on the grounds when Lex’s voice was behind her.

“Do you like it?” He said looking over her outfit thinking nothing looked bad on her.

Chloe turned around and he was holding to flutes that looked to be filled with mimosa. “You’re like a ghost. This is the second time you have snuck up behind me and I haven’t heard you.” She saw he was dressed more formal then she expected in black slacks and a black dress shirt.

Lex's heart started beating faster the minute he saw her looking out the window and was lucky he was holding the drinks in hands because he would have walk right behind her and kissed her before she knew what hit her.

“Sorry I’ll try and enter a room louder next time. Do you want to take a seat?” Lex held out one of the mimosa for her and Chloe walked over to him to take it. Her fingers brushed across his as she took the glass and they meet eyes again.

Lex was going to lean in closer to kiss her not able to wait any longer for this but she sat down quickly before he could make the motion. “Maybe we can talk first. We didn’t talk much. I think we should try and get to know each other some and we already know the other can kiss. Let’s hold off on the kissing till the end like a normal date.”

Lex grinned at her and nodded his head accepting the terms. “Ok, I made a little of everything I could think of so have whatever you want.” Lex took the chair adjacent to her.

Chloe looked over the display of food and picked up and strawberry for the fruit plate. “Your a chef and a business man who knew?” She took a bite of the strawberry not meaning to make it look the way it did but she noticed him staring at her lips as she slowly bit into the juicy fruit.

“I have many talents Miss Sullivan.” They locked eyes for a moment and Lex had to shake his mind out of the gutter they were getting to know each other. “Ok, tell me are you going to college here in Metropolis or you going back to Europe.”

Chloe was relieved he started the conversation since she had no idea were to start with him. “I was accepted to Met U so I’ll start in the fall. My father thinks it’s a waste of time if I just want to be a writer.” She started to fill her plate with a little of everything he had out for them and then noticed she must look like a little pig to him.

Lex smirked at her filled plate and was glad she wasn't modest about eating like Lana. The woman had to account for every tiny bit of food.

“You have no desire to get involved in the family business.” Lex motion to the food in front of him picking up waffles and fresh fruit to place on his plate.

“No, I don’t care to get into business, I never have. My father always taught me to think for my self and now that I do he just wished I did what he told me to do.”

“I know that feeling.” Lex said taking bit of his food watching Chloe study him. “What kind of writer do you want to be.” He said trying to break her silence.

Chloe tried to look away but the comment hit her. It was so small but she was sure he did know. Their father’s had to be more alike then she realized. “Oh sorry, I would like to write non-fiction. I have actually be working on and account of the feud for sometime now.”

“Really how is that going? Any ideas on how this mess started. I get mixed stories from my parents.”

Chloe was happy to talk about her research it was important to her and was glad he wanted to hear it. “Well so far I have no idea how things started. Most of my facts are muddled half truths and news articles dating back to when my family first settled here in Kansas several generation ago. Its hard for obvious reason to get accurate accounts from the Luthor side of things. One day I should pick your brains about what you do know about the feud.” Chloe took a sip of her mimosa not realizing what she just did.

Lex’s eyes widen at her statement. “So your saying you want to see me again?”

Chloe tried not to blush but he was being so damn charming she felt like a little girl. “Don’t jump the gun we haven’t finished the day yet.” She smiled at him and eyed him over her glass as she took another sip of the drink. “Can I ask you something?”

“What do you want to know.” Lex said.

“It’s about your head… how are you so… I mean its not like there is a problem with it I just don’t get how someone your age is… well…” Chloe tried to work this sentence out but she was embarrassed now asking but he finished the question for her.

“Why I’m I so bald?” Lex rubbed over his smooth head.

She let the tense go in her body at the question and nodded her head. “Yes how did that happen?”

“Well it’s not a story I’m proud of but I’m sure you have come across the antique war at Met prep in your research of the feud?”

Chloe knew about it. The Sullivan boys and Luthor boys started it years ago. They would pair off and would have to get into the others home and take something. If you failed then your punishment was decided by who you were paired with. “I know the game. It’s ridiculous if you ask me.”

“That may be the case but I played it my junior year at Met prep. I lost and my pair said I had to shave my head.”

“Yeah but how does that make you bald? Hair grows back.”

He finished chewing the fruit he had in his mouth and nodded at her. “That is very true but my pair put some sort of hair removal cream in with the shaving cream they used on my head. My hair never grew back.”

Chloe sat back in her chair and couldn’t believe the things people did in the name of family pride. “That’s awful. I can’t believe you thought it was a good idea to get wrapped up in the feud. Well people ever learn that hatred gets you no where”

“I don’t think people know any other way to think. If you are taught something all your life its hard to go against what you've learned. Look at us sitting here now. It wasn’t easy for you to make the choice to come here today was it?”

Chloe thought about her answer and it was an easy choice. She had to explore her feelings for him for fear her regretting it the rest of her life. “It was one of the easiest things I have ever decided in my life coming here to be with you Lex.”

Another smile went across his face as she reached to for his hand. Lex took hers and held it tightly. Whatever happened at the party wasn’t going away nor was it a fluke because she was pretty, he was finding that Chloe was much more then that. “It was and easy choice for me too.”

Chloe was letting the sappy moment take her over and she had to break it. “Why don’t you give me a tour of the house.” She took her hand away from him and placed it in her lap.

Lex knew she was avoiding touching but hoped she wouldn't be like this all day. “We can start outside I’ll show the sculptures my father bought and never looked at again.”

Chloe got up from her chair ready to follow him out. “My dad spends money like that too. He’ll buy then he won’t remember why the next day.”

Lex lead them outside while they talked and toured the house.


~~~~~~

“This is the gym.” Lex said leading Chloe into the workout room.

Chloe looked over the room and it was just like everything in the mansion well ordered, expensive, and at least one expensive painting was hanging from the wall.

Conversation was coming naturally to them and Chloe was having a good time with him. She was hoping he would kiss her again soon but she made a point of it not to happen when she first got there and had to stick to it.

She scanned the room and saw the fencing weapons lined up on the far wall. “Do you fence?” she asked her eyes widening at the thought of getting to challenge him.

“I do. Why you want challenge me?” Lex knew she was good. A champion in a few tournaments in Europe according to his research and would love to get the chance to see her in the white uniform.

“I have another event to go to I don’t know if I have time.”

Lex took a few steps into the room and tried to think of what she meant by another event. “Your seeing the man from the party again?”

“Unfortunately yes. My mother thinks he’s a good match for me. I had to say yes to going to the opera wit him so I could come here today. I thought it would keep down suspensions if someone saw something at the party.”

Lex turned to face her. “So your not interested in him?”

“NO!” she shouted but didn’t mean to. “Sorry, I don’t have any interest in him. He’s nice but he’s not what I want. I want to decided who I marry not my mother.”

He sighed relieved she had no interest in the other man and started to walk to the fencing mats. “Well you have a few hours before curtain. I think we can get in a few rounds.”

“I don’t have any of my gear.” Chloe said walking behind him looking over the selection of blades they had.

“I can take care of that.” Lex reached for her had trialing over the handles for her took look at him. He wanted to kiss her but held back like she wanted.

“Ok, A few rounds then I have to go.” Chloe pulled one of sabress out with her free hand and looked it over.

“I’ll show you where you can change.” Lex took the sabre form her and put it back then lead her out.


~~~~~~

“That’s me again. How many rounds is that?” Chloe said muffled under her fencing mask.

It was one hour since they changed into the white uniforms and Chloe was wiping the floor with Lex. Today seemed to coming together better then either of them expected.

“You said you were good but you didn’t say you were a sore winner.” Lex said taking a moment to get up off the floor again after another one of Chloe's fierce attacks.

“Oh don’t get upset that your losing to me.” She motioned to help him up but he wouldn’t take. “I didn’t realize you were a sore loser.”

“Let’s go again.” Lex said his competitive nature kicking in. He couldn't lose to her again.

Chloe took off her mask and shook her long blonde hair free then tossed it to the side of the mats. “Ok, free style no rules winner takes all.”

Lex took his mask off as well and tossed it. "Winner takes all.”

They both eyed each other, sweat on their brows, sabres at the ready and just like every time before Chloe struck first.

“Ha, You’ve tried that move before I won’t fall for it again.” Lex said to her lunging back on his right foot then heaving forward with his sabre.

Chloe put up a block then defended several more of Lex’s attacks. He was good but she knew she was better and took the offensive side stepping around the mat and coming at him from the side. It caused Lex to turn in a funny position and she caught him at the neck with the end of her sabre.

“Looks like you lose again Luthor.” Chloe said but she should have kept her guard up because Lex flung her sabre away from him almost making her drop it.

She had to regroup her grip and he grabbed her arm holding the sabre pulling her around to put his blade at her neck. “You should never get distracted that easily.” Chloe looked behind her trapped in the this position.

She wanted to get rid of that smug look on his face and used the only then she had available to her since his grip was to tight and he was at the advantage with her sabre down.

Chloe relaxed against him and tested how attracted he was to her pushing her butt against his groin. She felt him sigh at the motion and for a moment he loosed his grip on her giving her time to break free of him. She tossed the sabre from her neck and pushed him back with her ass.

Lex stumbled back and realized she just used her body to trick him. “Do you always play dirty” he said circling around her sabre at the ready regaining his focus on winning.

Chloe smirked at him and focused on her goal she was going to get him down again. “A good swordsman uses every one of their assets. It’s not my fault you get distracted easily.”

It was a stand still until Chloe lunged at Lex again using the side attack she just leaned a few days. It caught him off guard and he had to jump back to get away from the attack. Chloe took the advantage to catch him while he was gaining his footing knocking him over with on swing from her sabre just pass his body.

Lex toppled over again on his back and Chloe stood over him tapping the end of blade on his chest. “I thought you said you knew how to fence?”

Just as she was grinning over him victorious Lex swung his sabre fling hers across the room. Chloe motioned to get it losing site of what he was doing and his foot caught her in place then he grabbed her arm yanking her down on the ground on top of him.

He couldn’t take anymore of this waiting to kiss her. Lex let go of handle of his sabre once she one on top of him. Chloe froze in place she was waiting for this all day but wasn’t expecting it to happen when she was all sweaty in warrior woman mode.

Lex didn’t wait for her to say anything and hauled her into a kiss capturing her lips with his. The padding of the suite was keeping them from really being close so he reached for the front of her jacket to undo the buttons and unzip it.

Chloe didn’t stop him an sat up momentarily straddling him pulling off her jacket then she went back into the kiss planting her hands to the sides of him sliding her tongue in and out of his mouth.

She was still in the second protection garment and Lex still wasn’t close enough to her after last night and so much of her skin was exposed. He wished she was still in the top she came in with everything was easily accessible.

He rolled them over putting her on her back and she opened her legs so he could go between her. Chloe clawed at his biceps feeling him hard through his knickers and she pushed up into it. Lex grunted in her mouth letting his hands trail down her body to her hips getting her to thrust up into him again. He let his lips move across the side of her mouth down her jaw line then back up to her ear.

“I win.” he whispered in her ear. Chloe tilted her head back trying to get him at her neck and Lex understood kissing his way there.

“Ahh… God what are you doing to me?” She said pumping up in to him needing something more at her center still squeezing his muscles. Chloe knew she had to stop. Pete was waiting for her and her life in Metropolis was waiting to take he away from this day.

Lex was nibbling at her neck tasting the sweat that formed there while they were fighting. She jerking up into him wildly and one of his hands trailed to her breast over the protector but he was not really getting to feel what he wanted. Then her hands were at his chest pushing him back.

“We have to stop. I have to go I have a date.” Chloe said squirming away from him.

Lex let out some harsh breaths letting her get. “You are on a date.”

Chloe picked up her jacket. “I know but I have family obligation. I can’t stay.”

He got up off the mat from his knees trying to stop her from leaving the gym. “Don’t go yet.”

Chloe turned back to look at him and she wanted to stay. Today was far to short and she need more of him. “Lex I’m sorry but I don’t want to get caught. I have to go and make the three hour drive back if I’m going to make it in time.”

“When well I see you again.” He pulled her to him again an action that was becoming come place.

“I can get back here in a week at the same time.” Chloe pressed her self against him. “I had really good time today but I have to go.” She gave him one last kiss and ran out of the gym before he could stop her again. She had to change and get going to her second date of the day. The one she wasn't looking forward to.

Lex couldn’t just let her leave he would have to go to the opera tonight if he wanted to see her again. He couldn’t get enough of Chloe. This first date wasn’t over yet.

TBC

Chapter 5 Challenge

[lj715]

After being interrupted a zillion times, I finally finished this update . I really loved it. I like the fact that Chloe & Lex still want to see each other eventhough there are so many obstacles. Really liked how aggressive Chloe was fencing. Too bad she had to leave when she did but, I think she may be seeing Lex sooner than she expects (@ the opera). Can't wait for the next chapter.

[Krysia]

This sounds like a hot date, I can't wait to see Chloe's reaction once she realizes that he followed her to the opera. Chloe said that her father raised her to think for herself, so I'm wondering if she went against her mothers wishes whos side would he be on. Poor Peter I hope he won't be too devastated. I'm also looking forward to the Luthors seeing how happy Lex is, before they realize why. Wonderfull update.

[kcsgirl82]

That was awesome!!!!!!!!!!! please update again as soon as you can!!!!!!!!!!
I love that Lex is going to follow her on her second date, maybe he can get rid of pete!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[pipersmum]

I really enjoyed the update I was not expecting one so soon! :D I am not sure which one of your stories is my favourite. I am torn between this one and Phoenix!!!

That sounded like such a great date and Chloe whooping his ass at fencing :P Now he is on about going to the opera!! :eek: Loving this story I can't wait for more especially the smut!! :yeahbaby:

Oh and I love your new banner very nice.

[hfce]

That was good. I so wish she would have stayed though. :D

[letia84]

Chapter 5 Challenge

“What are you going to do about it Clark?” Sam said taking a sip of his coffee.

Clark, Sam, and Greg, were sitting in the Talon discussing how to get back at Lex Luthor for crashing Chloe’s graduation celebrations.

“What do you mean what I’m going to do. I’m going to kill that piece of Luthor trash. I don’t care what Uncle Gabe says this can not go unchecked.”

Greg jerked back in his seat and tried wrap his head around this. They were talking about murder and he didn’t know if he was ready for that.

“Don’t look so scared Greg I’ll take care of it. I need you two with me on this. I don’t want anyone getting in the way when I strike back at him and I will need you to back me up.” Clark looked around the coffee house making sure no one was listening in on their talk.

“You want us to help you kill him?” Greg said rubbing his shoulder blades unsure about any of this.

Sam looked at Clark and saw it in his eyes he meant he would kill Lex Luthor. There was no one he knew with this much passion for the feud.

Clark leaned close to them. “I don’t know how I’m going to do it yet or when but I asked you here to see where your loyalties are. When I call on you for help are going to back me up?”

Greg and Sam nodded at the same time saying yes to Clark again. They agreed to get themselves into another one of Clark’s causes against the Luthors. No matter the consequences they couldn’t back out on Clark or their family.

Clark grinned at the two of them. “Thank you both. I have to get going if I want to be on time for the opera tonight. I will contact you later with the details.” Clark got up to leave the Talon and started to think of how he was going to take care of Lex Luthor.


~~~~~~

“Why do you keep smiling? We are going the opera. I can’t think of worse way to spend the evening.” Lucas griped at Lex seating next to him in the limo on their way to the opera house.

“I know you will have a good time. Beautiful women in beautiful dresses. What more do you need.” Lex was thinking of only one beautiful woman that kept walking out on him.

When Chloe left the mansion he was left with a painful erection that he proceed to take care of with his own hand. He knew it was a risk going to the opera to see her but he couldn’t just let their date end.

Before Lex headed out to find Chloe he got a call from Jason waiting to go to the opera house tonight. It was the perfect reason for him to show up and not being there to stalk after Chloe. Lex called Lucas and they agreed to show up together.

“The last time we were out you disappeared. I can’t believe Jason asked us to meet him. He was pretty up set with you. He thought you ran off after Lana Lang.” Lucas was shaking his head thinking of Lex chasing after Lana and could think of anything worse.

“I didn’t chase after Lana.” Lex said.

“Who was it then? Who ever she is the past two days I have seen you tense and nervous but now you’re all smiles like you just got some.”

“Maybe I did.” Lex said gloating to Lucas completely lying. He didn’t have sex with Chloe yet but he wanted much more then that from her.

“Is she going to be at the opera house tonight?” Lucas grumbled fiddling with his bow tie.

Lex wanted to tell Lucas but it wasn’t the time. He needed to be sure that she was feeling the same way he was. It was obvious she was attracted to him but that wasn’t enough. Spending the day made him reaffirmed his wish to have all of Chloe as his and the feud wasn’t going to keep him from her.

“I’ll tell you about her soon enough cousin.”

Lucas rolled his eyes and felt the limo stop. “I’ll believe she exist when I see her. Let’s get this over with so I can go do something fun. I’m wasting my summer. I’ll be at Harvard before you know it and I’m wasting time when I should be saying good bye to all the beautiful women of Metropolis."

The driver opened the door for them and they both got out in front of the opera house moving into the building with the crowd outside. “How is that woman in the red dress? Things went well with her I assume.”

“Oh her. Let me tell you cousin…” Lucas trailed off with his story but Lex’s mind was else where. He was passively listening while looking over the crowd for what he came there for tonight. He came for Chloe and wasn’t going to leave unsatisfied again.


~~~~~~

“Thank you again Pete” Chloe said she was getting yet another compliment from Pete.

One or two were fine but he was going on the tenth time telling her how good she looked in her dress. He was rambling most of the night and Chloe just fiddled with her opera glasses not really listening to him trying to focus on something other then Lex Luthor.

After Chloe left Lex she raced home still aroused from kissing him. She didn’t want to go but she had to keep up her family appearance. She'd been out of this world as a full time member of the Sullivan empire and she forgot how important appearances where.

She knew her mother hated the opera but Grace had come anyway and her cousin Clark was escorting her out tonight since her father was working late. Grace only came to make small talk with acquaintances and make sure the Sullivan name stayed in tack.

The place was crowded and chatting was filling the room so Chloe didn’t notice Clark and Grace coming her way. They saw Chloe and Pete at the other end of the waiting room down on the lower level of the opera house then they made there way over to them.

“Honey are you having a good time.” Grace said. She looked at her daughters up do and didn’t like her hair that way but she pushed back the thought for now since Chloe did agree to go out with Pete. Grace knew this would be a match for her daughter she just need a push in the right direction.

“Yes mother things are going well.” Chloe tried to be polite with Pete, she tried not to get annoyed every time he tried to touch, she attempted not to roll her eyes whenever he spoke, but she couldn’t help her self. She didn’t want to be out on this date.

Even though she was thinking about another man since the moment he picked her up it wasn’t just Lex keeping her from liking Pete. There was something about him that Chloe couldn’t put her finger on yet and she knew it wasn’t good.

Clark looked over at his cousin and knew she wasn’t happy. “Come on Pete let’s get these ladies a drink before curtain.” Clark tapped Pete’s shoulders getting him to walk with him. He didn’t know Pete that well but he knew his mother was a judge and it would only strengthen the family to have another judge on their side. That fact alone made Pete a good guy in his eyes.

“I don’t need a drink but thank you for the offer Clark.” Chloe said.

“Still can’t hold you liquor cousin? The usual Aunt Grace?” Clark looked back dragging Pete with him. Grace said yes and they proceed to walk away to find a server.


~~~~~~

Clark and Pete where in front of a server and Clark made the drink order. He looked over at Pete and rested a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Trust me I know my cousin. She’s stubborn at first but I ‘m sure you can win her over.”

Pete nodded at him hoping he was right. Since he picked Chloe up he felt like she was some where else or just wanted to be any where but with him. “I hope your right. I am really quite taken by her.” Pete looked back in the direction of Chloe and her mother greeting another couple.

He knew the only way to get her was through he father and he would be meeting with soon to discuss his plans for Chloe Sullivan.


~~~~~~

Lucas finished his story by the time they reached the private area down stairs for cocktails in the opera house. Lex scanned over the room for Chloe and he didn’t see her but he saw Jason right away speaking to some women in a sliver dress. He nudged Lucas and they walked over to him.

“Is he harassing you Miss?” Lex said behind Jason facing the women.

Jason said his good byes to the woman in the sliver dress before turning around to his friend. He marveling that he appeared after his great disappearance a few nights ago. “I didn’t think you’d show. You’re going to run off again and not say anything?”

Lucas chimed in before Lex could answer. “Come on give the man a break he said he met someone. That’s a good enough reason to ditch us don’t you think.”

Jason took a sip of his scotch eyeing Lex. “It wasn’t Lana?”

Lex let out an aggravated sigh. “No. Like I told Lucas I’ll tell you both soon.”

“A mystery woman? I’ll respect that for now but don’t give us the slip again tonight. The only reason I ask you out tonight was for you to meet this woman but if you have one I think I’ll keep her for myself”

“What about me?” Lucas said.

Jason patted Lucas on the shoulder. “You don’t’ need help but you know Lex…”

Lex interrupted him before he could go one. “I think that’s enough. I’m going to walk around. I’ll see you in the box.” Lex walked away from the two of them and started his search for Chloe.


~~~~~~

Just when Lex caught a glimpse of someone that looked like Chloe he heard his name said behind him. He turned to see Clark Kent looking smug and angry like always.

“Lex Luthor.” Clark said his anger rising but he tried to keep himself in check this wasn’t the time. He would have to wait.

“Mr. Kent.” Lex turned to walk away from him but Clark still had something to say.

“I know you think that your going to get away with what you did but trust me you won’t” Clark took a few steps closer to him staring him down his hate completely focused one Luthor now.

Lex looked around him and had no idea what he was talking about. It looked like Clark was going to start a fight with him right there in the crowded room and he didn’t need that. “Clark I don’t know what you’re talking about. Let me go so we can both enjoy the opera and have a good night.”

Lex was going to turn again but Clark moved closer to him almost getting right on top of him. He lowered his voice and his words came out through his clinched teeth. “You disgraced my cousin with your presence at her graduation celebration and trust me I won’t let the offensive go.”

Lex took a few steps back from him. “I didn’t come to the party with any ill attentions. I apologize if you felt it was an insult.” Lex held his hand out for him to take the apology but Clark looked down at it and wanted to smack it away but tried to keep his rage in check.

“Your apology means less then nothing to me Luthor. I won’t be satisfied with that. You will pay for what you did.”

“Are you threatening me?” Lex said feeling uncomfortable in this setting with Clark right in his face and people glancing over at the two of them.

“Consider this your warning. You don’t know when or where but I will take you down Lex Luthor.” Clark pushed pass him flinging his shoulder back.

Lex turned to watch him walking away. He headed right to Chloe standing with the man from the other night and her mother Grace who he saw at several events like this.

Lex’s heart was racing a bit. Clark Kent’s hate was now focused on him and he would have to find away out of it. He had more reason then any Luthor right now to not hate the Sullivan family because they gave him Chloe.

Lex looked in her direction and waited for her to turn and see him. She was in blue dress that drapped on to the and her long blonde hair was pinned up perfectly. His heart jumped when she finally glanced in his direction. Now that he had her attention he had to complete the tricky part of this plan and get her away from her date.


~~~~~~

Chloe’s eyes widen and she couldn’t believe Lex was standing just a few feet from her. Before she could have another reaction the lights flicker signaling the show was going to start in five minutes.

Lex lost sight of her once the lights when off and people started to herd themselves to their seats on the upper levels. He tried to push through them to see her but she was far ahead of him going up the corridor leading to the stairs.

Chloe kept looking back behind her trying to see Lex but she couldn’t look because Pete ushered her off to the family’s box. She stopped him half way to the stairs and pulled him off to the side. “I have to go to the ladies before they start. I won’t be long.”

“Do you want me to wait for you?” Pete said.

She handed him her opera glasses. “No, no. I can mange I know where the box is just go ahead you shouldn’t miss the opening because of me.” Chloe started to back away from him hoping he’d get the message.

“Ok, I’ll see you up there.” Pete walked away.


~~~~~~

Chloe went back to where she came from looking for Lex. When she saw him she didn’t think it was possible to be this happy to see someone. She made it back into the waiting room and looked for him but he wasn’t there. There were a few people still hanging back waiting for the crowd to clear before they went to their seats.

She turned completely around and saw him standing a few steps behind her. There were too many people to just walk right up to him so she ignored him hoping he would just follow her. Chloe walked pass him and he didn’t look at her as she passed. She saw a roped off area that was usually set a side for art exhibits blocked off by a curtain.

Lex saw her walk away and waited a few seconds before he followed her. He saw her sneak into the roped off art exhibit and looked around before he walked in.

It was dark and everything was covered in white sheets. Chloe had her back to the curtain and she was standing off to the wall on the right side of the room. She knew she was breathing but didn’t feel like she was. Her body started tingle in anticipation of Lex sneaking up behind her again.

The little bit of light in the room was streaming from the sides and bottoms of the large curtain and it was just enough for Lex to make out Chloe standing with her back to him at the wall off to the right. He made his way to her quietly and reached out to touch her once he was close enough.

Chloe could feel him behind her and there was no mistaking the heat coming from him or his scent dancing in the air around her.

“Are you going to snap at me again if I saw you look beautiful?” Lex said putting his hands on her waist trialing them around her to pull her closer to him.

His hands where on her and then suddenly their bodies were nestled together. She put her hands on his linked in front of her resting on her midsection. “My reaction depends on how you say it.”

Lex let his head lean over on her shoulder putting his lips at her ear. “You look gorgeous but I liked you better when you were sweaty and straddled on top of me.” He took her ear lobe into his mouth then felt her press back into him.

Chloe felt her self aching between her legs needing relief. “So you like it when a woman repeatedly humiliates you at a sport you thought you were good at?”

She felt him tug on her ear with his teeth and her ass jerked back into his groin hoping to feel what she felt earlier today. A smile went across her face feeling satisfied to find he was growing larger in his pant by the second.

“I won remember.” Lex let his lips trail down to her neck and he planted kisses on her soft skin until she reach her shoulders.

“I remember you tripping me. That doesn’t mean you won.” Chloe turned her body in his arms to face him. It was hard to see him in the dark but she could focus on his eyes glowing as they looked down at her.

“Then I guess we need a rematch.” He said to her finally kissing her, cover her mouth with his backing her up to wall.

After a few moments of kissing they end up right were they left things at the mansion. Lex’s hands were on her breast kneading it in his hand feeling her nipple harden over the dress. The other hand was on her waist controlling her little thrust into his groin.

She let go of his lips and heard him let out a harsh breath. “What are you doing here?”

Lex thought it was obvious what he was doing. “You keep leaving me unsatisfied.”

“I do.” Chloe said inching her way back to lips needing them on her. “How can I satisfy you?” Chloe tilted her head and kiss the side of his mouth. Her hands on the smooth curve of his head reaching to the back felling a little lump there.

Lex leaned his head back slightly groaning as her fingers teased him. “What are you doing to me?” Lex said repeating her question from earlier today.

“That wasn’t an answer.” Chloe trailed her fingers over the little lump again and his pelvis did and involuntary thrust into her fixing her to the wall.

Lex knew what he wanted but couldn’t ask for sex. It seemed out of the question at this point. This all seemed to be happening to fast. People didn’t just fall in love with one look but here he was feeling just that.

“Let me touch you?” Lex slid his head down from her breast placing it at her heat waiting for an answer.

There were so many reasons why they shouldn’t be doing this but that didn’t keep Chloe from moving her hands to her dress and bunching it up around her waist.

Lex cupping her center feeling how hot it was and how moist her panties were. His cock twitchd wanting to be inside her. He was pulsing in his pants needing to be set free.

Chloe’s dress was far too long and she had to hold it in place if he was going to touch her but she was having second thoughts about doing this here with all the people out there. “You can touch me but I think we should wait until I see you next week.”

Lex let his finger explore her feeling out what places made her wetter. “I can’t wait that long.” He leaned down to kiss her again licking across her lips then seizing them with his own. Chloe opened for him letting them massaging their tongues together.

She felt him start to slide her panties aside and she had to stop him. She let go of her dress pulling his hand away from her stopping the kiss. ”We have to stop. This has to be the longest anyone has ever taken to go to the bathroom.”

Lex planted her to the wall with his body putting his palms on either side of her not wanting to let her go again. “Leave with me right now.”

“Not that again. I will see you in a week. I want to. This is driving me crazy but I can't leave with you now.” Chloe was holding is face in her hands.

“That’s not good enough. Have a late dinner with me tomorrow.” Lex leaned down to her neck nibbling at her knowing what it did to her earlier today.

“I don’t know if I can.” Chloe said placing her hands to explore his firm chest feeling him licking her neck. “You won’t stop until I say yes will you?” She closed her eyes thinking about what would happen if she left with him right now knowing it couldn’t happen.

“No I won’t stop.” Lex said muffled in her neck kissing down to her cleavage. She heaved her chest forward and he stopped short before getting to the top curve of her chest.

This had to stop Chloe would never hear the end of it if she was gone much longer. “Ok tomorrow. I’ll see you tomorrow for dinner. Please let me go I don’t want anyone to come looking for me.”

He lifted his head up from her chest his cock was throbbing his breathing out of control but he had to stop getting the answer that he wanted. “I’ll see you at 9:00?”

“Yes I’ll see you then and we can finish this. Now let me go.” Chloe nudged him back out of the way and Lex watched her leave again still unsatisfied.


~~~~~~

Chloe pushed through the curtains and made her way to the bathroom to check her makeup before going to meet with Pete. She knew her cheeks had to be flushed and her lips swollen but she was going to check anyway.

A few moments later Lex also left the exhibit room and went join Lucas and Jason.

They didn’t notice Clark standing watching behind a pillar not far off from the exhibit room.

Clark lagged behind not really wanting to see the show to have a second drink. Chloe was leaving the closed off area and he had no idea why she would be back there but moments later Lex Luthor emerged from the same place. Clark fisted his hands to the side.

He had to know what that Luthor was doing with his cousin. Whatever it was Lex should have been no where near her and the thought only fueled Clark’s desires for vengeance.

TBC

Chapter 6 Tomorrow

[Krysia]

It's so bizzare for Clark not being obvious to everything that is taking place all around him. Why did he have to start paying attention now? He will be nothing but trouble for Chloe and Lex. I also wonder what exactly is wrong with Pete that Chloe doesn't want to trust him.

[pipersmum]

Oh no Clark saw them that can't be good! I can't wait to read how their dinner goes thats if they make dinner they might skip it and go straight for dessert.;) I know how Romeo and Juliet eneded but is this going to be the same?? I am not really expecting you to answer me but just incase you did!

I look forward to more soon and an update for Phoenix.

[Gaia]

This story is getting better and better:D Only stupid Clark is in the way of happy things.

[hfce]

Damn Damn Damn!!! Why did Clark have to be there. I hate him so much. UGH!!! More please... :beg:

[lj715]

WOW!!! Great update!!! One thing though, could you please have Clark die a horribly painful death please so that Chloe & Lex can get together. OMG!! I just want to agree with everyone, that Chloe & Lex don't end up like Romeo & Juliet because that would just SUCK! You'd better update soon...please.

[LovelyLily]

Here's a suggestion maybe Clark could die instead of Chloe and Lex, I think that would be the perfect ending. I can't wait to see Jason and Lucas' reactions when they realise who the mystery woman is and I desperately need a next chapter so please update soon.

[letia84]

Chapter 6 Tomorrow

“My son graces me with his presence.” Lillian Luthor spoke to Lex opening her arms to him as he walked into the family dinning hall in Metropolis.

“Hello mother.” Lex walked in and kissed his mother’s cheek taking the seat closest to her.

He was summoned home by his father and was told if he didn’t come to breakfast he would be disowned. Lex knew it was a just his father’s way of telling him that his mother needed to see him. This was a perfect chance to waste a few hours of the day until he would see Chloe again.

“Your father has already left if that’s who you’re here to see.” Lillian said taking a sip of her cranberry juice. She looked over her son and he looked better then that last time she saw him. He was actually smiling.

“I’m here to see you mother. Can’t a son want to spend time with his mother?”

“Tell me Alexander where have you been and better yet who have you been with?”

“He’s been with some woman Aunt Lillian.” Lucas said coming into the dining room taking a banana from the bowl in front of her.

Her eyes widen and she couldn’t believe his son moved on after being so heartbroken over Lana Lang. More then anything she was pleased that someone else was in his life but she had to know who this woman was. If she was going to be apart of her family she would have to be up to Luthor standards.

“Ahhh… Someone new? Do tell Lucas seeing as how my son only comes to see me once every few weeks.”

Lucas grinned at Lex sitting sulking in his seat. “He won’t tell me who she is but I think she’s the one.” He started to peel his banana trying not to laugh at him.

“Really how intriguing. Alexander I have to meet this woman right away. How is her schedule for a lunch date?”

Lex squirmed in his chair and had to think of a way out of this. Lucas always managed to put him in this place. “I think it’s too soon to say she’s the one mother.” Lex didn’t like lying to his mother but in this instance it was necessary.

“Come on Lex tell us who she is.” Lucas took another bite of his banana knowing he was pushing Lex but he wanted to know who this woman was.

Lex made a fist in his lap wanting to shut Lucas up with. He was going to see Chloe tonight and wanted to tell anyone and everyone who would listen but no one was ready to know yet.

Lillian saw her son getting up set and marveled at how the he and Lucas were more brothers then cousin. “Lucas why don’t you leave me and Lex alone for a few moments.” She reached to tap Lucas' leg signaling for him to leave.

“Yes Aunt Lillian.” Lucas got up to leave.

Once it was clear he was gone Lillian turned her attention to her son. “I know how hard it was on to lose Lana but if there is someone else Lex I want you to feel like you can share that with me.” She tried to give a warm smile and pull the truth out of him.

Lex had to tell his mother something. She wanted him happy and he believed Chloe could make him happy but he knew she might over look the fact that she was a Sullivan. If is mother told his father he knew he would never expect it.

Like sighed and took his mother's hand. “I’ll tell you everything when the time is right.”

“I’ll be waiting to hear it. I just want you happy Alexander.” She opened her arms to embrace him.

He stood up to hug her. “Thank you mother, I’m happy. I promise to tell you soon.”

Lex sat and spoke with his mother over breakfast before leaving to work. The day was far too long before he was going to see Chloe again and work could distract him from constant thoughts of her.

Leaving her at the opera was one of hardest things he had to do. She was right to go it was to risky doing what they did in the exhibit room but Lex couldn’t help himself. If he didn’t have more of her soon he might explode.

Clark’s warning was still on his mind but he couldn’t let it worry him. Something was happening that was bigger then the feud or Clark’s hatred.

Just one day with her and he was more in love with her then he thought possible after one meeting. Lex was in love with everything about Chloe and he let his heart lead him to the opera that night and convinced her that she needed to see him tonight. Now he had to find way to extend tonight and keep her indefinitely.


~~~~~~

“I hope you enjoyed the opera last night.” Pete gave Chloe a half smile sitting across from her at table in the Talon.

Pete reached out to touch Chloe's hand resting by her coffee mug on the table and she jerked it away from him. “It was nice. I had a nice time.” She said.

This was suppose to be her mother’s idea of bonding with Pete but Chloe felt like it was chore she didn’t want to do.

“I almost thought you left when you took so long coming back before the show started.” Pete retracted his hand denied again at the chance to touch her.

Chloe wished she did leave. Lex offer to take away was so much more appealing then sitting for hours with her mother and Pete eyeing her making sure she was having a good time. Living in this bubble since she returned home was getting harder and harder.

“I’m sorry for that I wouldn’t’ have walked out on you.” She tried to look away from him but he was staring. He always seemed to be staring at her and it was little creepy.

“I was hoping to see you again later on tonight….” Pete paused to gauge her reaction and he saw her eyes widen then he heard her swallow so hard that the whole room had to hear it. “…but I have plans that I can’t break.” He finished.

Chloe let out a relieved sigh then gave him a half smile. If he was going to ask her out again there was no way she could see Lex. Even though she told her mother that she wanted to go into Smallville and stay a few days Grace would insist she go on this date then leave for Smallville later.

She had to twist her mother’s arm to agree to give her fours days of peace but she had to promise to attend several events with her when she returned. The next four days would be about her before she would have spent two weeks straight being the perfect daughter.

“That’s too bad. I’ll be in Smallville for a few days anyway.”

“Oh when do you come back maybe I can see you when you return?”

“I don’t I know. My mother has me pretty book up when I get back.” Chloe took a nervous sip of her coffee hoping this was be over soon. As she was praying for a distraction from Pete her cousin Clark walked into the Talon.

“Oh look its Clark.” Chloe stood up in her seat and waved him over.

“Pete, Chloe.” Clark said pulling the open seat out at their table to sit in.
“Pete you mind giving me a second with my cousin." Clark hadn’t processed yet what Chloe could have possibly being doing with Lex Luthor at the opera but he was about to find out.

“Not at all Clark I have to make a phone call anyway.” Pete got up to leave heading to the back of the Talon.

Chloe rarely talked to her cousin. It was hard to have a conversation with him when he blamed the Luthors for every one of his problems but she still loved him. Deep down he had a heart and he cared about his family more then anything. Clark was just misguided and been that way since his father passed.

“What can I do for you Clark?” Chloe sat back in her seat giving Clark her attention.

He leaned in closet to her looking her right in the eye. “Do you know Lex Luthor?”

Chloe tried to hide her reaction but it was too late. Before she could say anything to back it up Clark cut in. “I’ll take the shift in your face as a yes. I saw you at the opera leaving a room and then I saw him leave the same room. What hell is going on Chloe? I know you haven’t been home full time in years but nothing has changed. You should never be that close to a Luthor.”

“I don’t know what Lex Luthor looks like Clark.” Chloe tried to breathe and stay calm. Clark couldn’t have seen them kissing. They would have noticed the change in the light in the room. Clark didn’t see anything she kept repeating to her self. She just had to make him believe her.

“Chloe don’t lie. You lie and you’re no better then they are.”

“Clark where do you get off. You’re so wrapped up in hating Luthors and now you don’t have any reason to so your making up reason now.” She put up her best defense and tried to distract Clark away from thinking about Lex.

Clark slammed his fist on the table. He didn’t need her lies. “Listen to me Chloe you should stay away from him. I don’t want you caught in the cross fire.”

“There would be no cross fire if weren’t always shooting at people.” She stood up from her chair. “I have a father and mother telling me what to do Clark. I don’t need you doing it to. I don't know Lex Luthor so back off.” Chloe motioned towards Pete to tell him she was leaving.

Clark gritting his teeth and tried to compose him self. There was only one solution to this and he would have to follow Chloe to see if she was telling the truth.


~~~~~~

“Yes sir all that we can go over when we meet tonight.” Pete was speaking to Gabe Sullivan confirming his meeting with him when he saw Chloe coming up behind him. He ended the call quickly and to give her his attention.

“Pete I’m sorry do you mind taking me home.” The day was lasting to long for her. Chloe couldn’t wait to leave and get to Smallville to see Lex.

Pete took Chloe back home and she hurried inside before he could ask to come in. The next four days she would be rid of Pete for a while.

Last night at the opera was just as risky as she thought it would be. Clark didn’t see enough to run and tell her father but it was just to close to knowing. Chloe knew they would have be more careful because she wanted this to last longer then just a few kisses.

Lex coming to see her at the opera made her love him even more. The sound of his voice, the feel of his skin, and the way he challenged her all fell into place. After one day Chloe was wanting to be with him indefinitely.


~~~~~~

It was little before nine when Chloe pulled up in front of the Luthor Mansion. She picked up her over night bag, she packed and felt like she was being a little over zealous that he would want her to stay.

Once again she was kept from knocking and Whitney opened the door. “Hello Miss.”

Chloe handed over her car keys to him and walked into the mansion. “I’m a little early I hope that’s not going to be a problem.”

“Oh no Miss. I was told to show you into the kitchen.”

Whitney led Chloe into the main kitchen and she saw Lex stirring something while turning the dial on the stove. He was more causal then the last time she saw him in slacks and polo shirt but nothing seemed to look bad on him. This time she felt like she over dressed wearing a little black summer dress and strappy sandals.

“Cooking again? I’ll never leave if you keep feeding me such good food.” Chloe thanked Whitney and he turned to leave them alone.

Lex stopped stirring the sauce he was working on to look behind him to see her holding an over side overnight bag. “Looks like you are staying.” Lex pointed to her bag. He wiped his hands with a near by kitchen towel and walked over to her standing in the entry way of the kitchen.

“Your right. I convinced my mother to let me stay in Smallville a few days but I will have to pay her back with all my attention when I get back to Metropolis. I understand if you have business to take care of or you don’t want me here seeing as how you barely know me... ” Chloe trailed off standing in the door and waiting for him to get closer to her. When Lex was in front of her he took the bag from her.

“So you want to stay with me?” Lex looked down at her outfit and was greeted with an eye full of her in the little dress. He felt his cock do a little bounce in his pants. If she wanted to stay he may never let her leave.

“I’m not proposing we stay in the same room or anything but I thought it would be a good idea to spend a few days uninterrupted getting to know each other better.” Chloe felt a little nervous about the idea of being alone with him but she had to do this.

Lex pulled her to him leaning to her lips. “I think that’s a great idea. Would you believe it if I told you I missed you?” His goal was to keep her over night but he didn’t think it would be so easy to have her for a few days.

He saw her smile at him before he covered her lips with his. Chloe let her hands fly around him bringing him closer to her slipping her tongue in his mouth.

Lex slid his hands down the dress to grab the flesh of her ass. He led her around to the counter top behind them letting go of her bottom reaching up for her breast. Chloe's arms locked around him she could feel him swelling in his pants and had to stop. It seemed too surreal to be feeling this way so quickly.

She pulled back away from the kiss to look at him. “Are we crazy? Is this going to fast?” Chloe leaned her head back feeling him brush his finger across her nipple getting it stiff with one touch.

Lex stopped what he was doing leaning her head back to look at him. “The last time I checked I was sane but if you feel uncomfortable we can stop.”

“No we can’t stop or at least I can’t. This feels right. I can’t explain but it feels right.” Her hands where at his belt fumbling with it wanting to get to what was inside his pants.

“If it feels right then just go with it Chloe. We can do this as slowly or as quickly as you want to.” He cupped her face in his hand and kept the other at her nipple wanting his mouth on it but she moved his hands away.

“Then I want you to touch me. Like you did at the opera. Touch me here.” Lex took his hand and slid it up her dress caressing her inner thigh. She was heaving out air forcing her body to breath as his hand slid up her body.

Lex tried to get his head round this and keep his focus. “Show me how you want me to touch you.” He leaned over to her neck resting his forehead on her shoulder letting her hand guide him placing the other behind him on the counter to brace him self.

Chloe hiked up her dress with one hand using the other to led Lex to her center and it twinge to be touch by him. “Here touch me here.” She led his and to push her panties aside then let him make contact with her heat.

“Ahh.. God” Chloe moaned letting him feel her. Lex lifted his head and let his eyes rest on her now devouring her face as it cringed in pleasure from the contact.

“Now what? I need you to tell me how you like to be touched Chloe.” Lex’s voice was almost a whisper unable to say anything louder to afraid she’d make him stop.

Chloe felt her self instantly getting wet when he kissed her when she first go there. Her own hand never got her this wet after masturbating but one kiss from him and she was soaking.

She took his hand and placed it at her entrance needing it there feeling her self quivering for some kind of contact. “Touch me here Lex..” He slipped one finger in side her and she started to shiver against him. “Do you feel it? Do you feel what you do to me.”

Lex did feel what he did to her. “Feel what you do me.” Her one hand still fumbling with his belt she let it move its way down to the front of his pants and felt the bulge there. Lex groaned when her hand brushed across him. “Can I do this?” Lex let his finger stoking her insides sucking him in to her.

Chloe nodded at him unable to speaking any more her eyes closed her head leaned back. Lex let his first finger be joined by a second and started to thrust them in and out her. She grabbed the front of his pants tighter then felt him thrust into it.

Lex took his hand of the counter and moved hers from him. “Let me please you first.” She nodded at him and reached her hands to the back of her dress. She wanted him to see more of her and undid the back of her dress letting him start to bring her to climax with his fingers in side her pumping in and out of her.

Lex could see she was enjoying what he was giving her praying she would let him see more of her body and then he saw her undoing the zipper on the back of her dress and her push the straps down. He leaned in closer to her kissing her lips needing her more then ever.

Chloe stared to push down on fingers letting body go giving him her mouth to take as a part of his. She got her dress down exposing her bra then fiddling with the back of it taking it off. Lex could feel her bare chest against his shirt and he lifted from her lips to see her full breast pausing his hand in side her for a moment to reach down and place his mouth over her hard nipple.

“Oh God.” Chloe cried out when his lips brushed over her breast and she braced her self on the counter reaching both hands back to grip at it. She was going to come for him and it felt more the right, like it was her fate to be here at this moment with him like this.

Lex took the nipple in his mouth going back to pleasing her with his hand in side. Chloe leaned back on to the counter panting out for him. His finger shifted and his thumb pushed in to her clit and Chloe grabbed on to him leaning back to him moving him off her breast.

She buried her face in his chest letting out muffled moans of his name. Lex had to get her off before he did just watching her. He pumped into her faster and pushed in to her clit.

Chloe jerked back away from him wildly over his fingers. Her hands were on his shoulders gripping at him tighter. “I’m going to come” she said.

Lex keep his pace then let his thumb flick over clit again and Chloe let out a long moan jerking down reaching to hold his hand in place. He could feel her clamping down on his fingers and knew she was coming.

Chloe took in some air filled with the scent of her arousal. “Now you.” She took his hand away from her and reached to undo his pants leaning forward to kiss him again. As she kissed him she freed his cock from his pants and put her hands on his member. It was hard twitching in her hand.

“Tell me how you want me to touch you Lex.” She said leaning back from his lips.

He took her hand and guided it up and down his length knowing it wouldn’t take him long to come after watching her. Chloe coiled her hand around him allowing him to show her how to stroke him.

Lex moved his hand away form her to grabbed her breast twirling the pink nipple with two fingers. He thrust him self into her hand getting closer to his release.

Chloe felt the head of his cock leaking and she took the fluid with her thumb then slid it down him. She looked at his face contorted and his breath being forced from his flared nostrils.

“Faster Chloe.” Lex kept his hand at her breast kneading it feeling how firm it was. His balls drew up and he let his hips jerking into her hand for a few more stokes before bring his hand between them catching his release before it went all over her.

She gave a few more finishing strokes and felt him spamming in her hand. “Paper towel?” Lex managed a little bit dazed from his release.

Chloe reluctantly let go of him to look behind her for the paper towels. She had pulled the wheel and handed some over to him. He wiped his hand and looked over at her smiling at him pleased with what just happen.

They looked at each for a few moments processing this. Lex leaned down to kiss her again. She wasn’t feeling uncomfortable being half naked in front of him while he stared at her but was feeling sticky and wanted to clean up. She leaned back away for the kiss looking at him with his eyes still closed marveling at the power she seemed to have over him.

“Can I go to the bathroom to clean up?” Chloe said hook her bra back in place then place her dress back to her shoulder.

Lex opened his eyes to look her flushed face and warm smile. “We both need a little freshening up.” Lex led her to the nearest bathroom on that floor.

They both took turns in the bathroom then headed back to the kitchen.

Before they walked in Lex stopped her. What he had to say was burning in his chest and he couldn't keep it anymore. Chloe was who he wanted he had to know that she wanted him just as much.

“Well I scare you away if I tell you I’m in love with you.” Lex lowered his eyes like the words would make her bolt for the door the minute he uttered them.

Chloe eyes widen and she couldn’t believe this was turning out this way. The haze of confusion that was their families couldn’t stop this from happening. Clark’s warning earlier today still ringing in her ears wasn’t going to keep her from this either.

“You just had to say it first didn’t you.” She let her body rest back into him and he took her into his arms.

“Did that quip mean you feel the same way?” Lex’s body tensed up as he held her.

Chloe leaned back to focus on his eyes. “I’m in love with you to."

A sigh of relief rushed out of him relieving his body of the tension. He was getting what he always wanted in life. Someone to share his life with. “Now that’s out of the way shall we have dinner.” Lex tried to lighten the mood smiling down at her.

“Yes that sounds like a good way to follow up what just happened if we didn’t burn whatever it was you where stirring because we couldn’t stop touching each other.” Chloe grinned back at him then looked over to the stove seeing the pot of sauce boiling over.

“Oh shit.” Lex muttered and ran over to save their dinner.

Chloe had to laugh at him fussing with the pot getting sauce every. This was a good start for the next four days they would have together to explore each other.

Lex looked back her giggling at him then his dream shot back into his mind. He saw her bleeding and dying in his arms again. He tried to push back the thoughts for now to be with her. Something would have to be done to prevent his dream from happening.


~~~~~~

“You’re a fine young man Pete and the key word in that sentence is young. So I find it hard to believe you are in love with my daughter and really want to marry her.” Gabe Sullivan was sitting at his desk across from Pete Ross. It was late into the night and Pete had come by to talk business and that business was his daughter.

“Mr. Sullivan trust me this marriage well not only mean a union between me and your daughter but on between my family and yours.” Pete was trying work over one of the most important business men in Metropolis but his offer had to be too good from him to pass up.

“What are saying your mother is welling to sway her judicial influence to my family.” Gabe leaned forward in his chair listening to the boys answer. If this were true having another judge on his family's side was more then enough reason to think this boy was worthy of his daughter.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying sir. It would also be the opportunity for you to have the son you never had and show him the business.” This what Pete really wanted, to make his way in the world and he knew Gabe Sullivan could help him do it but he would have to become apart of the family to secure his position. Marrying Chloe was and added bonus. She was a beautiful woman and she would learn to love him.

“You seem like a very ambitious young man Pete. I like that you came here today and your honesty is appreciated. Now tell me what is it you need from me to get this plan going?”

“Sir your wife has being trying to influence Chloe’s feelings for me but I fear she is having very little effect on your daughter but getting a word from her father that could definitely change her view of me.”

Gabe grinned in his seat knowing is daughter all to well. She was as stubborn as he was but if he had to he could convince her into his way of thinking. This merger had to happen. Keeping ahead of the Luthors and gaining the Ross family alliances would be done with just saying i do.

Gabe stood up from his seat and extended his hand to Pete. Pete got up from his chair and met him hand in hand both shaking.

"My daughter well be back from Smallville in four days. I well go to her and I assure you when you ask her to marry you she well say yes. I look forward to you being apart of my family Pete. I’m sure Chloe well be very happy with you.”

A huge grin went across Pete’s face. His plans where working just the way he want them. He would be a Sullivan and have all the privileges that went along with the name.

TBC

Chapter 7 Last night

[lj715]

OH....MY...GAWD!!!!! I'm...I'm...ACK!!!! That was so good. Holy crap! Sex in the kitchen while cooking dinner, very ambitious of both of them. See,letia, you are a bad influence on me, I'm suppossed to be cleaning & now that I've read this forget the cleaning. I think I have a permanent grin on my face for the rest of the day.

Very worried about what Clark is gonna do & now Pete's convinced Gabe to agree to a marriage between him & Chloe. Think Pete is bad news. Oh no, could he be why Chloe ends up dead in Lex's dream? I'm not going to think about that yet.

Absolutely cannot wait for the next update.

[hfce]

That was so good. :drool: but Pete no and Clark get a life you biatch. :rolleyes: More please.. :beg:


Hope :)

[pipersmum]

Excellent Letia you really are spoiling us with this.:D You can tell your enjoying writing this as the chapters are getting longer and thats great!

Clark really is going to stuff things up and Pete is just getting in the way I thought he really liked her but alot of his attraction has to do with who she is.:wth:

Kitchen smut was very :drool: I can't wait to read what happens at bedtime ;)

I am really, really enjoying this please update again as soon as you can!

[Gaia]

To marry for power.....i could kill both Pete and Gabe for this very stupid plan.
Chloe hate's his guts. Hopefully Chloe and Lex will find a way out of this.
Great update by the way:D

[letia84]

Chapter 7 Last night

Lex walked into the Talon late in the afternoon. He was meeting Chloe after their four days of bliss together. They both decided it was time to tell their parents what was happening between them and they were meeting in a public place to keep them from over reacting. Neither of their parents would ever make a scene in public.

Just as Lex entered the coffee house he saw Chloe and she jumped from her seat to greet him. “I missed you.” Chloe said locking her arms around his neck.

He took her into his arms pulling her closer to him and just as he was resting his head on her shoulder a gun went off. All Lex can hear is the gun shot. It’s ringing in his ears burning his ear drums.

“Lex…” Chloe murmured to him looking in his eyes then slowly slumping down in his arms. Lex captured her sinking down to the ground with her keeping her close to him. He can’t see the blood but he knows it’s there slowly pouring from her body spilling on to the floor.

He can feel her breathing slowly and sees her eyelids getting heavy as she is unable to keep them open. “Chloe… Your going to be ok….look at me.” Lex tries shaking her to keep her eyes open but it was no use she was slowly drifting away from him.

“I lov…” she chokes out with one last huff of breath leaving her body and she goes limp in his arms. She’s gone and Lex can feel it. He’s lost her and there was nothing he could have done to save her.

He tried to shake her to wake again, gathering her up in his arms, jerking her limp body into his chest doing anything to keep her. “Chloe! No this is not right! We are supposed to be together. Chloe! Chloe…” Lex repeats her name getting louder each time he says it until his screaming fills the Talon.

Lex and Chloe should have known better to think that love could survive the feud without one of them being killed because of it.


~~~~~~

“Chloe!” Lex yells jerking up in his bed tossing Chloe’s arm to side. He’s sweating and his breathing is labored and he can’t seem to focus.

Three nights in a row he has the same dream of Chloe dying. The images of her limp body and the sound of the gun fill his mind and he can’t seem to focus on anything else.

“Lex what’s wrong. I’m right here.” Chloe rubs her eyes sitting up slowly looking over to Lex’s side of the bed. He jerked up so hard he woke her up this time.

She reached out to touch his bare shoulder trying to bring him back from where ever he was in his sleep. “Lex are you ok? It was just a dream. Whatever happened it was just a dream.”

Lex can feel Chloe’s soft hand on him and it brings back from his dream world. He looks over at her and sees the sleepy eyes. She’s wearing one of his dress shirts and nothing else. He looks over at her and is reminded that it’s their last day together and tomorrow she well be leaving to go back to Metropolis, to her family, and to her obligation.

He takes her hand from his shoulder and clutching at it resting it back on the bed. “I’m fine. It was nothing.”

“It was something. You have been tossing and turning. Now you’re sweating and screaming in your sleep.” Chloe grips his hand tighter knowing he’s holding something. This has been happening the past three nights and he just won’t tell her what it is.

The first night after dinner Chloe said they didn’t have to sleep in the same bed and Lex took her at her word. He set her up in room close to his but in the middle of the night while she was suppose to be asleep she couldn’t let her eyes close and drift off. She was tired from the drive and her day at the Talon with Pete and Clark but her body wouldn’t sleep.

She was there to be with Lex and he was in the next room so she got up out of her bed and opened the door to go his. Once her door was open Lex was standing there his fist ready to knock on the door. They both laughed at each then Lex offered for her to sleep with him. The past three nights they were sleeping in the same bed and Chloe didn’t think she could go back to sleeping alone again.

They would spend the day together and spend their nights together in bed. It was all so natural for them both to go sleep and wake up with the other but each day was little worse for Lex. His mind wouldn’t stop reminding him of Chloe’s death.

Lex got up from the bed in his silk pajama bottoms and headed to the bathroom to toss some cool water on his face to help bring him back to the real world. The world in which Chloe was still alive in his bed loving him just as much as he loved her.

Before he could get to far away from the bed he reached down to her sleepy, grumpy face to kiss her lightly on the lips. “I’m fine I promise. There is no need to worry about it.” Lex tries to reassure but he’s not even sure.

“I’m going back to sleep. I need the rest if I’m going to kick your butt in riding today.” Chloe curled back under the covers still not happy with his answer but accepted it for now until he was ready to tell her what really happen.

“Only in your dreams is that going to happen.” He said after hearing her let out and exaggerated breath. Lex walked to the bathroom adjoining the bedroom and closed the door.

He stood over the sink and splashed some water on his face and closed his eyes. In the darkness his dream flashed and he opened them again to look at him self in the mirror. He would have to do something. The past three days where the beginning not the end and he had to but some sort of plan into motion to make sure of it.

Tomorrow when Chloe was gone Lex resolved to go see a priest. Someone who has helped him many a time and once again he would need Father Jonathan’s words of wisdom more then ever to keep Chloe safe.


~~~~~~

“Come Gypsy you can do it girl.” Chloe was shouting at her horse to go fasted. She didn’t like using the riding crop and knew she and Gypsy understood each but today her horse didn’t quite see the importance in winning a race against Lex.

Chloe looked up ahead of her and saw the end of the race marked by the gate surrounding her father’s country house. Lex was several strides ahead of her on his horse and she knew she was going to lose.

“Damnit Gypsy you’re going to let a Luthor beat us.” Chloe let up on the reins and started to slow her horse down as she got closer to gate.

By the time she reached it Lex was waiting for her on top of his horse smirking at her, gloating over his win.

As she approached him she started to defend herself. “Get that smug look off your face you got lucky.” Chloe leaned down on her horse patted her consoling her over the lost. “Don’t look at him Gypsy. He wins one thing and he thinks he king of the world.”

Lex chuckled at Chloe talking to her horse. It was the first time in the past three days that he wasn’t the loser. “Athos don’t listen to her she’s a real sore loser.” Lex said to his horse giving him a few strokes still laughing at Chloe. “I knew you liked winning but can I get a little credit for one victory.”

Chloe brought her horse around to get closer to him. “I like wining just as much as you do. I think you almost tossed the chess board last night when you lost for the fifth time.”

“You can mock me all you want I still won just now and you won’t take that away from me.”

This wasn’t over yet Chloe could still win. “I’ll race you back to the stables.”

“We can race again after I get my victory kiss.” Lex inched his horse closer to he leaning over to her.

She rolled her eyes at him and leaned over to give him a hard peck on the cheek. “Now lets race.”

Denied Lex positioned him self back in place on his house. “You are so much sweeter at night in bed.” Lex said taking hold of the reins getting his horse ready to go.

Chloe got a flash of them in bed kissing, his hands all over her body, his long skilled fingers pumping in and out of her channel and she had to shake it off. The past few nights where filled with images like these but right now she was trying to redeem her self and win this race.

“That was then this is now.” Chloe said getting her horse ready to go towards the stables. “On my mark… Ready!” she shouted.

“Set!” Lex heard her say and his eyes narrowed at his goal.

“Go!” Chloe finished and tapped her horse and she and Gypsy were off with Lex following closely behind. She was going to win this time.


~~~~~~

“I can’t believe you won again.” Chloe said.

Behind the Sullivan country house Lex and Chloe where cuddled together on a blanket under a tree to shade them from the summer sun. Lex somehow inched her out in the race and as his prize he wanted to take a few moments and enjoy the day outside.

“Well believe it. Just sit back and enjoy the day.” Lex pulled her closer to him. He looked down at her legs stretched out in front of her in her tight riding pants and he wanted her as close as possible to his growing erection.

“I thought this would be too sappy or cliché but its nice.” Chloe placed her hands over Lex’s wrapped around her.

“We tell each other we love one another every ten minutes you don’t think we are little on the sappy side.” Lex felt her finger teasing his hands resting on her lap and the little contact was getting him harder.

“That’s different.” Chloe shifted her self in his arms titling her head up to look at him.

“How?” Lex leaned down closer to lips wanting to claim them again.

“Because I love you and you should know that.” Chloe lifted her mouth up to his giving him a little taste before she sat back in her initial position. “I don’t want to go back tomorrow.”

“What do you have planned the next few days? We really have been avoiding talking about the world outside Smallville and I want know when I can see you again.”

Chloe thought back to the last time she spoke with her mother and most of her mornings where jammed backed but her nights were opened. She just wished they could be some where in Metropolis but nothing was settled the last time they spoke of it.

“I have a family dinner with the senator the night I get back into Metropolis. There is no way I’m getting out of that. The next day I have a Women of Metropolis luncheon with my mother then I think I’m free after that.”

Lex had a list of his owns of things he was suppose to do the last four days but put on hold to be Chloe. Work was piling up but this was more important then any business meeting. “Then we should decide on a place to meet.”

“I think the mansion is fine. I like it there.” Chloe adjusted her head back to look at him.

“I like having you there but I will find a place in Metropolis.” Lex moved his hand to stroke over her cheek.

“I hate this. Why can’t I just see you when I want too?” Chloe jerked up away from him.

Lex saw his dream at the Talon. He was seeing her then when he wanted to and it didn’t end well. Normally his dreams wouldn’t stay with him like this but so much of it had already come to pass. He met Chloe and he was in love her.

He turned her to him. “I think we need to hide this a little longer until we have a permeate solution.”

“I know. I don’t want you getting hurt because of me.” Chloe scooted closer to him resting against his chest hearing his heart beating. “It just seems like we are fooling are self. My parents will never understand.” Chloe thought Clark would never understand either. She didn't tell Lex about her talk with him. Hoping Clark would just back off.

“Let’s talk about this over dinner. We can go back to living in ignorance of anything outside of this place.” Lex took her face in his hand letting her lean into his hand.

Chloe let a long breath and closed her eyes then opened them to look at Lex. “I second that motion. Now I thought there was something about you getting a victory kiss.” She leaned in closer to his lips waiting for him meet her half way.

“I won twice and I think I deserver more then a kiss.” Lex let his mouth fall to hers leaning her back with his body on to the blanket.

Chloe let her hands trail around his neck holding on to him as he leaned them back. He let his hands slid down her body grabbing her breast over her shirt. She opened for him letting his tongue in to her mouth and she felt pulls at her center for him to touch her there but it wasn’t his hand Chloe wanted.

She leaned back away from the kiss and Lex’s eyes were still closed as he hovered over her. “I want to do something different tonight.”

He opened his eyes to look down at her blonde hair sprawled out on the blanket, her rosy cheeks, and he could feel her nipple hardening under his hand. He was erect now and it was brushing against her heat over the thin riding pants. “What something different would that be?”

Chloe inched back to his lips giving him light kisses on the lips and slowing thrusting up in to his body over her. “You have to wait and see.”

“Tease.” Lex hissed and held her head in place kissing her harder.

They kissed and fondled each other under the tree living in there ignorance of the world outside for the moment not realizing the outside was looking in on them at that very moment.


~~~~~~

Clark shielded his body behind a tree near his Uncle's house in Smallville but his eyes where taking in everything. He could see his cousin being mounted by his enemy, the one Luthor at this moment he wanted dead more then any other.

Clark took his camera from his side and snapped a few pictures of Chloe enjoying her day. “No more waiting. I will fucking kill you Luthor.” He mumbled under his breath.

Clark knew it would be the last day she enjoyed with Lex Luthor. He was going to kill him and there was no one to stop him from doing it.


~~~~~~

Chloe wasn’t really nervous about her choice but she was worried about her performance. After dinner Chloe told Lex she wanted to have sex with him tonight. Now he was hovering over her in his bed, licking her neck making her shiver beneath him. “You know I’m a virgin?”

Lex stopped what he was doing once she spoke. Her hands ere gripping his arms and he lifted away from her neck to look down her on her. “I know but we don’t have to do this yet.”

Chloe was already naked her body was hot from his being so close to his and she wasn’t going to change her mind. “No, I want to Lex. I want make love to you. If you don’t want to I’ll understand we can just do what we’ve been doing.”

Chloe eyes lowered hoping not to be rejected. She let her hands go down his back feeling the curves of his strong body over her. He was still in his boxers but she could feel how hard he was. It was pushing into her wanting her and it made her wanted him to take her and not let her go.

Lex stroked her hair rumpled on the pillow behind her. His cock was bouncing in his boxer being so close to getting to be inside her. “I have wanted you since the first time I saw you. I just want you to be sure this is what you want.”

“Yes I’m sure.” Chloe moved up to kiss him.

Lex rested his hands on either side of her letting her kiss him feeling her start to do little pumps up in to him causing him to moan over her lips. Lex kissed his way down her jaw line to her neck then down to one of her breast. He took the pink nipple into this mouth twirling his tongue around it. Chloe heaved her chest into his mouth starting to lose control of her breathing.

“Lex please.” Chloe grabbed his head keeping it in place as he started to suck on her stiff peak. Lex repeated the attention he gave to first nipple and moved to the other using one hand to pinch the other.

Lex keep his hand at her breast kneading it as he kissed his way down her body trailing towards her center. He pushed soft kissing into her body and licked over them feeling her shudder. Before she could stop him he was at her entrance and Lex placed one finger inside her to feel how wet she was.

Chloe looked down at him staring at her heat wonder what he was going to do down there. She saw him take his finger out of her and place it in his mouth. He licked up her wetness then he lower him self down to her and his tongue tasted her again this time directly.

Chloe was panting his name feeling him flicking his tongue into her with his hand still reaching up to her breast holding on to it pinching her nipple. He licked his way up her till his tongue brushing across her clit and Chloe pushing up in to his mouth. Lex’s hands left her breast and he used both of them to hold her down as he licked her clit.

“Huh, Huh, Huh” Chloe wanted to say something but she was overwhelmed by what he was doing. She felt her bellying burning and knew she was building up to her release.

Lex’s cock was pushing down into the bed but he ignored it for now. He was going make he come first then he could bury himself inside her. He looked up at her and she was looking at him her eyes pleading for more of what he was giving her.

Lex still holding her down with one hand let the other move down under his chin and he plunged two fingers into her feeling her wetter then she ever been the past three night. He started to pump in out of her and his mouth closed around her clit and started to suck on it.

“Ah... Lex… what are you doing?” Chloe was trying to talked but she couldn’t get her words right. Her orgasm was coming and she was daze by it.

He curled his fingers up inside her and Chloe started to thrust down into him them. Lex tried to keep his ministration on her clit going licking over her swollen nub.

“Yes, yes, yes,” Chloe was hissing out to him to keep him going needing this, needing him give her this and she didn’t know how much she needed it until now.

She couldn’t look down at him anymore and her head started shaking from side to side. Her hands dug into the sheets and Chloe arched up in his mouth, on his fingers, and came saying his name.

Lex gave her few more licks with his tongue at her entrance tasting her arousal. His cock twitching uncontrollably as she came and he couldn't wait any more.

He moved up her quickly and kissed her hard sliding his tongue in to her mouth letting her taste her self. Then he let her go for a moment to move to the night stand.

Lex opened the drawer and pulled out a condom. He placed them there thinking that he might use them when she came to see him but didn’t think it would be so soon.

“That was presumption of you. Thinking I would come over and have sex with you.” Chloe said seeing him reach for the condom packet.

“I wanted to be ready if you wanted to.” Lex sat up on the bed and Chloe eyes raked over his toned body then she felt and ache between her legs wanting him inside her.

“Lucky us you’re always prepared.” Chloe smiled up at him watching him open the condom and tossing the foil packet back to the night stand.

She looked at him roll on the condom then he positioned him self back down on her resting the tip of his cock at her entrance. “Tell me if I hurt you.” He said then slowly inched his way inside.

Chloe tried to relax her muscles and held onto to him as he went inside her. It was painful but it was masked by how good it felt to be this close to him.

She heard him groaning and his eyes closed once he was inside her. “Are you ok?”

Lex nodded his head. She was tight and he felt like he was going to come and he hadn’t made one thrust yet. “I’m fine. You feel incredible.”

Chloe smiled up at him seeing him lose control. “You feel huge.”

Lex opened his eyes and reared back then plunged into her again. Is that good or bad?”

Chloe moved her hands to his back wanting him closer to her. “It’s good.” She pushed up into him see how it felt and the friction made her grunt.

He reared back again started out slowly not wanting to hurt her and still have this be good for her because he was good for him. He felt her nails start to go down his back and she was panting writhing under his control. His stokes were smooth and controlled to let her get use him. Lex wanted to go deeper but didn’t want to do to much the first time.

Chloe brought her legs up around him and he went into her further on the next thrust. She let out a yelp and Lex stopped what he was going. “Did I hurt you?”

“Keep going I liked it.” Chloe pushed up into him again and it got him going. She adjusted her body to the new depth feeling him go faster then before.

Lex planted his hands to the side of her resting his body lower on her. Chloe placed her hands at his hips directing to him to go faster and he responded immediately thrust into her quiver muscles.

"Ah… Ah …Ah…" Chloe panted out getting closer to her second orgasm with each lushes thrust. Lex adjusted his body over her and increased his pace. He looked down at her contorted face and wanted her like this for the rest of his life. She bucked up to meet him as he thrust into her.

He was groaning in time with his thrust and was trying to hold out for her. She was tightening around him and it was making it harder for him to hold out. Chloe was jerking under him wildly trying to get to her release knowing it was close.

“Ah… Lex” She said letting her hands leave his hips to claw her fingers at his arms.

“Chloe… touch her self.” Lex lifted up from her higher extending his arms on either side of her. He felt her hand wedge between their bodies searching for her clit. Once she found he could feel her rubbing at it franticly.

“Oh God… Chloe.” Lex said and couldn’t take much more. Her breast bouncing about, her head leaning back, and her mouth slightly opened was all causing him to lose his control. His hips had a mind of there own now and he wasn’t worrying if he was hurting as he drove into her harder.

Chloe took one her had at his arm to grab the sheets holding on to them like a life line. She pushed into her clit and one last thrust from Lex she was bucking up wildly losing site of everything in the room coming all around him.

Her channel clamped down on him and Lex roared feeling like it was vise locking him into to place. He let his arms fall and he buried his face into her hair. He gave her a few more jerky strokes letting him self go in her tight muscles coming harder then has ever come in his life.

She could feel letting out a muffled roar in her hair as she quivered under him. Her body never felt like this. Chloe yanked her hand from between them to stoke his smooth scalp not caring that he was putting all his weight on to her. She wanted to feel all of him.

“We have to do that again.” She said taking in some much needed oxygen.

Lex pulled his soften cock out of her and rolled them over to the side. “For once that’s something we agree on.”

Chloe smiled at him her body stated for the moment. Lex caressed up and down her body and she scooted closer to him pressing her lips into his.

He pulled back from the kiss. “Let me take care of the condom.” His hand let her go for the moment and got up to take care of the condom in the bathroom.

Once he was back in the bed she turned and he moved to spoon her from behind. “I love you Chloe.” Lex clutched at her waist pulling her closer to him.

“I love you to Lex.” Chloe adjust her body to his and didn’t want to sleep knowing tomorrow she would have to leave him but her eyes grew heavy and she drifted off to sleep.

Lex stoked over her stomach and let him self go to sleep. Tonight Lex didn’t have his dream about Chloe dying. Tonight his mind was at peace.


~~~~~~

“Maybe I can stay a few more hours.” Chloe said clinging to Lex in front of her car in the drive way leading out of the mansion. It was late in the afternoon and Chloe was making every excuse possible to stay in the mansion a little longer.

“If you don’t leave now you won’t make dinner with the senator.” Lex held her to him pressing her body closer to him savor these last few seconds of her body next to him.

“I know. You will be at the Talon tomorrow at nine, right?”

”Yes, I will be waiting for Martha and I’ll give her the address to the place that find so when can see each other.” Lex leaned her back from his chest.

“Ok, I can wait one day. I just have to make it through night and tomorrow morning.” Chloe gave him a weary half smile. This was harder then she thought it would be.

“I’ll see you very soon.” Lex leaned down to kiss her and felt her face cringe then he could feel her tears falling on her cheeks.

Chloe wasn’t going to cry in fact hated to cry but it couldn’t be helped. Lex pulled her back form him to look at her.

“I love you I can’t leave now.” Chloe kissed him again. Pressing her lips into him harder trying to keep him close to her.

Lex’s chest was aching it was only going to be one day before they would see each but it felt like and eternity was stretched between them until then. He leaned her back letting go of his hold on her.

“I love you too. I’ll see you in one day.” Lex wiped the tears from her cheeks as she nodded at him taking comfort from the fact that it was only one day she had to wait.

She loosened her grip on him and started to walk to her car looking back at him smiling at her. Her heart felt like she would be seeing him for the last time.

She knew what was waiting for her at home and didn’t want to go back to it but she had no idea what they where planning in absence. Nothing could prepare her for what her father wanted for her.

Lex watched her drive away then headed to the garage. Father Jonathan was waiting for him and he needed a solution to this problem. He wasn’t going to lose Chloe.

TBC

Chapter 8 Two Proposals

[lj715]

Great chapter! I was worried that I had missed something in the beginning there but, I eventually figured out that Lex was just having a nightmare. The Lex & Chloe smut was H-O-T!!! I just hope somebody gets rid of Clark. He is just so detemined to kill Lex.

Ok, this is my vote....Lex & Chloe live happily ever after( with lots of smutty sex) & Clark & Pete are the ones to die. Good? Good.

Can't wait for more.

[pipersmum]

Great update Letia. The chapters are getting longer but I like that they are! Clark oh he is just going to ruin everything, please let Chloe shoot him or better still Clark and Pete shoot each other :P I get the feeling that Lionel and Lillan will be more understanding than Gabe!

I can't wait for more!



Ok, this is my vote....Lex & Chloe live happily ever after( with lots of smutty sex) & Clark & Pete are the ones to die. Good? Good.

I second that!

[hfce]

Oh that was a great chapter. I loved it. I don't want Clark to win I want him to die instead. :mad:

[starmoon]

Oh that was a great chapter. I loved it. I don't want Clark to win I want him to die instead. :mad:

your right clark should die then everyone would be happy.

[Gaia]

[QUOTE=lj715]
Ok, this is my vote....Lex & Chloe live happily ever after( with lots of smutty sex) & Clark & Pete are the ones to die. Good? Good.
[QUOTE]

I double that!

And Gabe better not force her into doing something.

Next part please:D

[letia84]

Chapter 8 Two Proposals

Lex walked into Father Jonathan’s chambers and found him deep in prayer. He waited at the door until he was finished and Jonathan turned to him. He left Smallville shortly after Chloe and headed back to the city towards Saint Peter’s church to meet with him.

“When was the last time I saw you at a service.” Jonathan turned to see a soul he rarely saw and when last they met he was hopelessly lost for a woman. He walked over to him taking him into an embrace.

“What’s her name this time?”

Lex stood back from him and he had a smug look on his face. Jonathan always knew how to read him before he even spoke. “Her name is Chloe Sullivan."

Jonathan nearly fell over stepping back from Lex and couldn’t believe what he just told him. After all these years of the feud it was all crashing down if what he said was true. “It’s a joke. You’re pulling an old man’s leg.”

Jonathan took a seat in one of the two chairs in front of his desk and motioned for Lex to sit next to him.

“Trust me Father I wouldn’t lie to you. I love her I came here for your help. I have trusted you for years. I know you can help me.”

Jonathan didn’t think this could be real. Lex came to him many a time with woman trouble and his love always seemed to be in his pants instead of his heart.

“You know I have no part in your family’s troubles and since your brother's death you have trusted me with many a thing but Lex this can’t be more then…”

“No you’re not listening to me.” Lex interjected before he could tell him that he wasn’t really in love and his intentions were missed place.

He loved Chloe and it wasn’t like anything he ever felt. He needed help to keep her not a lecture. “This is the real thing this time Father. I love this woman and she’s supposed to be with. I can feel it every time I see her even when she's away my entire being is pulling me to go be with her. I can’t live life in secret anymore and I came here to ask how can this be dealt with?”

Jonathan took a depth breath then mumbled for to God for guidance. Anything he told Lex now could end in tragedy for them both. Nothing could stop the anger streaming from their families but if this was truly a love match there could be a glimmer of hope.

“Does she feel the same way?” Jonathan asked hoping this wasn’t a one side attraction.

“Yes, she just left me a few moments ago it was the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do.”

“I need you to be sure that this is real. That on your part and hers you are truly in love with one another.” He paused to let this idea settle. This love could solve all the problems of the feud.

Lex placed his hand on his should tightening in his grip on him hoping he would understand. “I want to spend the rest of my life with her father. I have never said this to you before about any woman. I will do anything to keep her.”

“Then as your friend and priest I suggest you marry her.” Jonathan took a pause to let him think about this advice.

“How will that make our families understand?” Lex wanted to marry Chloe but he didn’t think his family would expect her as his wife.

“They will have to understand. They can not deny the bonds of marriage. Your mother will understand and your father can be persuaded by her. The union could bring your two families together and end all the fighting. If your intentions are true and Miss Sullivan as well then I will marry you here in secret. Then you will both go to your families with news.”

Jonathan took another moment in his mind to consult God for strength. He needed to be assured that this could work. Their families hate could be healed with their love for one another.

He trusted Lex and he never been this insistent about a woman before. She must be important to him if he was willing to risk death at the hands of a Sullivan for loving Chloe.

“Can you perform the rights tomorrow night?” Lex was going to do this. Jonathan was right his mother would want him happy and would understand how much Chloe meant to him. Making it official couldn't be denied by either of their families.

Jonathan smiled him taking him into his arms again. “Tomorrow night I will see you with your bride to be.”

“Thank you father. I will see you here tomorrow night.” Lex was at peace for the moment. He was going to marry Chloe and it wouldn’t magically fix all of their problems but she would be his wife and there for a Luthor.

There was only Clark standing in his way. If his warning was true he would have to stay away from him. Lex couldn’t let the feud ruin this.

Lex took his leave from Father Jonathan and set off to find Chloe’s ring. He had the perfect one in mind and it was located in Metropolis.


~~~~~~

Chloe took the long three hour drive home to Metropolis swimming in thoughts of the past few days with Lex. She never thought her self to be so easily taken by love but she was being swallowed whole by it.

She walked into the manor with her plans set. Martha would have to be informed and given instruction to meet Lex tomorrow at the Talon. She wished he could just call but her mother was watching her so closes at home there was no way she could do it. Martha would be the one person to understand and want her happy.

Chloe dragged her things into her room and paged for Martha to come and meet her. A few moments passed and Martha was at the door looking at her with somber eyes. “Miss I hope you had a good time in Smallville. You look like you glowing.”

Chloe did feel like she was glowing. Love was radiating off her and she wanted everyone to feel as good as she did. “Martha closed the door I have something I need to tell you.” Chloe took a seat on her bed waving her over to seating with her. Martha sat with her.

“I’m in love with someone.” Chloe was grinning at her like a silly school girl. Just thinking about Lex made her smile now uncontrollably.

Marta’s eyes widen and then relief washed over her body. While Chloe was gone her father made it known that she was to be engaged to Pete Ross and she hoped that Chloe agreed on the match wanting nothing more then her happiness.

“I’m so pleased to hear this Miss. Pete Ross is a good match for you.”

Chloe shook her head. “No, no not Pete. There is someone else. I have been hiding this since my graduation parry. Martha I know you will understand what I’m about to tell you.” Chloe took in a deep breath and feared giving her secret away to anyone would keep Lex from her the moment she utter the words but she need her help. “I’m in love with Lex Luthor.”

Martha jerked up from the bed. “This can’t be right miss. Your father would never approve of…”

“No you’re not listening to me.” Chloe interrupted her before she went on with her speech. “I love him and I don’t care what my father thinks about it. I’m happy. Don’t you want that for me?”

She sat back next to her taking her hand unable to break the news to her. “Miss this is dangerous. I don’t want you hurt but if it’s what you want then I understand and I am happy for you.”

Chloe pulled her to hug. Martha was always there for her more then her own mother. She loved her and she was the only person she trusted with this. “Then you will help me see him again?”

“What do you need from me?” Martha pulled back from her keeping there hands locked together.

“Tomorrow at nine I need you to meet Lex at a coffee house called the Talon. You know the one I think it’s owned by the Lang family? He’s going to give you the location of where we can meet next. I can't trust anyone with this but you.”

Martha nodded and understood her role in all this. For years she did everything in her power to assure Chloe’s happiness from the time she was baby and when ever she was home from boarding school. Now she needed her more then ever and she couldn’t’ start denying her now. “I will be there Miss.”

Chloe pulled her back into and embrace. She just had to make it through tonight and tomorrow morning then she could be with Lex again.


~~~~~~

“I don’t care if she is in the shower or not. I have been waiting for her to get home all day and I want to see my daughter right now.” Gabe was pushing Martha out of the way walking into Chloe's room. She been away for days and hadn’t sent back any word when she would be home.

He had to give her the news that she was to be married and that the proposal was to happen tonight at dinner. Chloe’s answer had to be secured before dinner with the senator.

Chloe wrapped her rob around her tying it into place. She heard her father shouting in her bedroom banging on her bathroom door. She opened the door and found her father furious. “What’s wrong daddy. Couldn’t it wait till I was dressed?”

“No it couldn’t wait.” He turned his attention to Martha at the door. “Go and fetch my wife she should be here for this.” Gabe looked back at his daughter and forgotten how much she grown over the years. He assured himself that he was making the right choice for her and the family.

Chloe took a seat on her bed having no clue what this could be about. She couldn't take more of the silence and her father’s gaze on but Martha and her mother entered the room.

“Good now we can do this.” Gabe said as his wife finally appeared. “Chloe tonight is an important night for the family. We have many friends in Washington and Senator Jennings is a very important one.”

Chloe knew this already and was ready to act as perfect daughter tonight. She nodded and waited for him to go on.

Grace walked into the room and took a seat next to Chloe. She knew this wasn’t going to be easy to hear and her daughter stubbornness would come shinning through. Martha positioned her self behind Chloe at the edge of the bed ready to support her when she heard the news.

“Tonight is important for another reason as well. I have spoken with Pete Ross and your mother and I believe he will make a fine addition to this family as your husband. He’s going to ask you tonight and you will say yes Chloe. Tonight you will do something for your family and yourself. I assure that this is a perfect match” Gabe gave her moment to take in the news and she said nothing so he went on.

“The engagement is to last a month so you can make the proper appearances. Your mother will fill you in on all the planning for the ceremony.”

Chloe felt the floor drop and her body sinking into it. She knew that she should keep calm that her father never makes a decision that wasn’t final but she couldn’t hold her self back.

“No he won’t make a good match from me.” Chloe felt her self boiling. This wasn’t going to happen. Her patents weren’t going to settle her life for her again. She stood up getting right into her father’s face never being this disrespectful to him in all her life. “This won’t be like Europe I will decide who I marry and it won’t be a judge’s son to make you happy.”

Gabe grabbed her arms and couldn’t believe this insult. “All these years I have kept you safe. I send you off to one of best schools in the world but you haven’t as much as said thank you. I’m allowing you to waste your time at Metropolis University in the fall on your foolish dreams of being a writing and again no thanks. I have never denied you anything in your life and you will not deny me now. You are going to marry this boy and finally pay back what you owe to this family.”

Chloe eyes started to fill with tears. She was sobbing in her father’s grasp feeling him jerking her as he spoke. She was thankful for all they had done for her but this was asking too much of her.

“I do appreciate everything you have done for me daddy but I can’t be forced into marriage. Delay the marriage for another month a year even. Give me time to know Pete better but don’t say in month I can’t commit to that.” She was yelling at him begging, speaking to him in broken sobs feeling her body lose all its strength.

Grace sat watching the seen play out. Chloe had always been ungrateful and yet again she was showing her true self.

Gabe wasn’t going to listen to this. He had guest coming and the decision was made. He took hold of her bring him to meet his eyes not caring if she was crying or pleading with him. His word was final.

“Your stubbornness will not be tolerated this time Chloe. You will say yes tonight and I do in a month. Be mindful that you deny me now and turn your back on this you have turned your back on the Sullivan name and have given up the right to be my daughter. That means no school, no book…”

Chloe eyes widen in shock about the book. She didn’t tell anyone in her family about what she was working on.

“…That’s right I know about your investigation on the feud and it will never be published or anything you write if you don’t do as I say. I will throw you into the street and never look to again as my child and I am sure there are people out there ready to prey on you and I will not be there to protect you Chloe.” He tossed her aside leaving the room.

Chloe lunging at him gabbing his suit coat not taking this as the final answer. “Please daddy don’t do this. Give me more time please.”

Gabe paid no mind to his daughter words and pushed her back away from him almost knocking her over then taking his leave of her. Grace stood to follow behind him and Chloe caught her arm.

Chloe tried begging her mother looking for some sign that she cared for her. “Mother please help me. Don’t let this happen. Talk to father he will listen to you. Give me more time please."

Grace looked at her daughter wiping eyes and felt no guilt in the decision that was made with out her. She stroked her long wet blonde hair and took her into her arms letting her sob on her shoulder. “Never speak to me again if you do not expect this offer. Your insolence will not be tolerated.” With that she pulled away from her leaving to room.

Chloe slumped to the floor completely drained. Her heart was not with Pete it was with Lex and no matter her families desires she couldn’t marry anyone but Lex.

Martha wanted to comfort her through this but knew it wasn’t the time until her parent were gone. She moved quickly to close the door and knelt down in front of Chloe covering her face heaving her body as she cried.

“Look at me Miss all is not lost yet” Martha took her hands from her face to see her.

Chloe tried to focus on Martha blinded be her tears. “What can I do? I want be with Lex. Martha what can I do.”

Martha took her hands to stand her up. “Your stronger then this now wipe those eyes.” Chloe did as she was told trying to think of way out of this.

“Nothing has changed Chloe. Tonight you will say yes to Mr. Ross. I will go to Mr. Luther in the morning and tell him the news. I’ll get the location of where you are to meet and then together you can find a solution to this. Don’t give up yet. I know you were taught better then to give up.”

Chloe listen to her closely and her words seemed to calm her. She was right they could fix because she wasn’t Mrs. Pete Ross yet. ”Ok, your right. All this will be fixed tomorrow night. I just have to wait. I can play along tonight and fix all of this tomorrow night.”

Martha helped her to the bathroom and Chloe prepared her self for tonight’s dinner. She was going to do whatever her parents wanted for now.


~~~~~~

Chloe took a moment in her room to keep her self from in front of all the people downstairs enjoying their cocktails before dinner. She didn’t know when Pete was going to propose but he did as soon as all the guest arrived in front of everyone.

She sat on her bed staring at the diamond engagement ring. It was big but it really wasn’t anything to rave over. Chloe like any woman thought about her wedding ring and this wasn’t what she wanted. The platinum band was too big and the cut of the diamond didn’t look right on her small slim finger.

Her mind wondered to Lex the last night they were together and she saw him hovering over her leaning down to kiss her. She could still feel his touch on her skin and his lips on hers but it was all tainted by Pete.

After she said yes he grabbed her before she could stop him and pressed his mouth to hers. She tried to be calm about it and kiss him back but her body had an involuntary response and heaved back away from the kiss the moment his tongue tried to make its way into her mouth.

Chloe smoothed down her dress and tucking her hair behind her ear then prepared to go back down to dinner before some came to get her. Just as she was at the door Clark walked in holding what looked like a picture in his hand.

“Your engaged you should look happier then that.” Clark said holding the proof of Chloe’s lies in his hand.

“Clark I’m just surprised.” Chloe tried to smile but failed miserably only getting half of her mouth to quirk up at him.

“I know why you’re unhappy Chloe.” Clark inched her back into the room and closed the door behind him. “You had a good time in Smallville didn’t you Chloe?”

Chloe felt jolt of fear run through her body. Clark didn’t believe her the other day in the Talon and he was acting as if he knew more then he was telling now.

She tried to act natural as if nothing had happened and she did seed the best four days of her life with Lex in Smallville. “Everything went fine. I got some rest and did a lot of riding. I really should be getting back down stairs.”

Chloe tried to walk pass him but Clark wasn’t finished with her yet. “Who did you see when you where there Chloe?”

“No one Clark now move please.” Chloe tried to pass him again and he nudged her back.

“You know who you saw and I know to. I have the proof right here but I’m giving you a chance to tell the truth Chloe. I’m giving you the chance to save your self.” Clark fisted his hand to the side until his knuckles were red. If she lied he didn’t know what he would do.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Chloe said to him her voice shaky her eyes in lowered in shame knowing it was a lie.

Clark leaned in close to her getting right at her eye wanting her to hear every word. “I saw you with him Chloe. I saw you letting him touch you. I saw you letting him be all over you. Now you’re covered in him. Did you let him fuck you Chloe? Did you let him have complete control over you? It doesn't matter because now you’re no better then the rest of them. Lex Luthor is going to die and I won’t make any promises about keeping you out of the way. If you’re with him when it happens then you can die with him.”

Clark dropped the picture at her feet and walked out the room not giving her a chance to respond.

Chloe was shiver through his speech. Clark was by no means bluffing just now and he would kill Lex if given the chance. Chloe reached down for the picture and turned it over so she could see it. Clearly it was a shot of Lex and her holding each other under a tree in the back of the country house.

She pushed her tears back and tried to keep it together. This wasn’t the end. He wouldn’t take away Lex from her or she just wanted that to be true but everything was crashing down on her today. When they met again she would tell him about Clark.


~~~~~~

Martha walked in to the Talon and looked over the place looking for Lex Luthor. Chloe gave her strict instruction on what to tell him. Last night was so hard on Chloe and Martha stayed with her till she cried her self to sleep. She hated seeing her in this much pain and would do anything to help fix this for her.

Martha saw Jason Teague sitting with two men with their back to her and one of them was distantly bald. She knew it was Lex Luthor and walked over to him.

“May I have word with you?” Martha said standing right behind Lex.

Lex shifted in his seat and knew this was it. Chloe's description of Martha was perfect and her red hair gave her away more then anything. “Of course. Let’s move over here.” Lex got up from his seat ready to lead Martha out of ear shot of Lucas and Jason. He made no plans to meet them there but when he arrived they were already there. Soon he would be able to tell them everything.

Jason had to stop him. He whoever this woman ones it couldn’t be the one Lex was pining over but he had to jab at him anyway. “Hey wait aren’t you going to introduce us?”

Lucas looked at the older woman with Lex and had seen her before but couldn’t put his finger on it. He wanted Lex to answer and he didn’t walking away from them.

Jason got up from his seat to yell after. “She looks a little old to be the one but I guess she still has a few miles lift in her tires.“ The insult wasn’t intended to hurt the woman but it was meant for Lex for going missing the past few days.

Martha turned to him and gave me the evil eye. “Such rudeness from a Teague. I'm sure your family would love to hear how in insulted a woman in public you don't know.”

Lex walked back over to Jason getting him to set down. He didn’t have time for this. If he and Chloe were going to be married tonight he would need Martha to get the information to her quickly. “Jason please stop.”

“I was only having a little fun. Besides you have been acting stranger then normal.” Jason sat back in his chair picking up his coffee mug.

“I know and all will be explained to you soon Jason.” Lex tried to reassure him that he was alright but Jason wasn’t taking it.

“Lex I haven’t seen you in days. I just want to know that all is well with my friend.”

“I'm fine better then fine. Soon I will tell you everything.” Lex turned his attention back to Martha. “We can talk back here.”

“Sorry for that Miss. Jason gets carried away.” Lucas said to the woman with red hair. Whatever was going on he wanted this woman to say her peace then leave so he could question Lex.

Lex motioned to walk away and Jason called after him again. “Will you come to you father’s tonight for dinner?”

“I can't make it.” Lex said as he and Martha made it to the back of the Talon.

Once they were away from the other patrons. Martha looked around them making sure no one was listening behind them. “I don’t know you but I trust Chloe and she is usually a good judge of character. If she loves you then I trust that you are not leading her on or trying to corrupt her into performing some crude act with you.”

“I am not leading her on and I don’t think Chloe is corruptible. She’s to strong willed for that.” Lex smiled at her excited about what he was going to tell Martha and hoping Chloe wouldn’t say no.

“Good Mr. Luthor. She said to him knowing that Chloe was strong but right now she felt like she had no choices. "You have an address for me but before you tell me she wanted me to let you know something first. She is engaged to Pete Ross and the wedding is going to happen in a month.”

Lex was stunned and took a few steps from her. Martha reached to touch his shoulder and kept him together. “I need you to hold it together. She is devastated by all this and one of you needs to think clearly.”

Lex took a velvet box from his inner suit pocket and handed it to Martha. “Tell her that all this can be put right if she meets with me at Saint Peter’s Church here in the city at ten tonight. There is a priest waiting to marry us. If she’ll have me I’ll be waiting for her.” Soon Lex would make it official that he was with the woman he loved.

TBC

Chapter 9 'Til death due us part

[Gaia]

God-this is like Romeo and Juliet. But hopefully it won't end like that. And make the marriage really happen:D

[hfce]

Oh I feel so bad for both of them. They are so dead. :(

[pipersmum]

What do you mean no more updates until you finish Phoenix!! How long is that going to take???? Ok breathe, calm down............ Sorry panicing then!

Great update Letia, I usually chant "Die Lana die" but since reading this I chant "Die Clark die" :P

[lj715]

Whoa, that was way too short. I too want to know how long it's gonna be 'till you update. Ugh, I really hate Pete Ross, Gabe, Clark. They're all standing in the way of Lex & Chloe being together. Can't you just sneak in another update real soon. Please?

[starmoon]

great update i can't wait for more. i hope chloe and lex will be ok and happy together.

[westwingwolf]

I'm all for the death of Clark and Pete and Gabe. Please I beg you not to kill Lex and Chloe. I hated Romeo and Juliet for how it ended, and I really don't want to hate this story. In some weird way I can find it more believable than Romeo and Juliet.

[carolannw5]

Great Story!

Just caught up on all the chapters!

That Clark is really getting on my nerves though! Good Job!

I hope things work out for Chloe and Lex!

:respect:

[teb85]

Wow ! this fic is excellent, I can't believe It took me so long to get to reading it ! I havent moved from my computer for the past 2 hours, you have me hooked !! Love the way it's written and the plot is fantastic, so realistic the way you have caught all the emotions ! I really hope this doesn't end the same way as romeo and juliet as I am a total sap for happy endings!! You could Kill Clark as he is just getting in the way and Pete is just evil for using Chloe to get to what he really wants, the Sullivan business !! I can't believe Chloe's dad is making her unhappy just to have a Judge in the family. Well second thoughts actually I can, thats what makes this so tragic !! Anyway, really enjoying the fic and is one of my favorites!! Please update soon !!

[letia84]

Chapter 9 'Til death due us part

“Martha this thing has too many buttons.” Chloe was trying to stand still in the back of Saint Peter’s Church letting Martha pin the last few buttons on the back of her dress.

She fiddled with the wedding ring Martha brought her from Lex and fit snuggly on her finger. The engagement ring was nothing like the one Pete gave her yesterday and she took it off as soon as Martha gave her Lex's ring. The three stoned setting she thought would be to much but once it was on her finger Chloe quickly changer her mind.

It was not easy to find a wedding dress with only a few hours till the actually wedding but some how she managed to pull it off. The simple white satin dress had no time to be tailored and Martha did the best she could with so little time.

The back had buttons holding her in to the strapless bodices and the bottom had a short sweeping train. Chloe was please with the dress but the back of it now seemed impractical because it had far too many buttons if Lex was going just get her out of it right after the wedding.

She came back from the women of Metropolis luncheon with her mother thinking everything was lost and she would never be with Lex but Martha was waiting to tell her that she was offered a second proposal. It was one she was more then happy to accept.

Right now she was jittery. Hoping that Lex would like the dress, hoping that she wouldn’t start crying through her vows and that this day wouldn’t be ruined. She was praying that Clark didn’t follow her and wasn’t waiting outside. When she left home everyone was in bed and no one should notice she was gone until the morning.

“Miss just hold still only three more to go.” Martha's hands were shaking and she didn’t know why since she wasn’t the one getting married. Ever since Chloe was a little girl she dreamt of this day for her but it happening so quickly she wasn’t getting a chance to process little Chloe Sullivan getting married in a few moments.

Martha finished the button then reached to push in the pins in her hair. “I think you look fantastic for such short notice. Turn around so I can see you.”

Martha reached to grab the small bunch of lavender calla lilies then turned to look at Chloe. “Oh my…” Martha chocked over her words starting to cry at the sight of her in the dress ready to be married off.

“Are those tears of joy or tears of pity because I look so bad?” Chloe took the flowers from her trying to keep things light and not start crying along with her.

“Awww…so... Beautifully...” Martha sobbed reaching to hold her saying good bye to the little girl she helped raise. She let her go not wanting to mess up the dress and started to head out of the room.

“Let’s go I think we have made them wait long enough.” Chloe smoothed down her dress the followed Martha out to the church were Lex was waiting for his bride.


~~~~~~

“What is taking her so long?” Lex started pacing at the altar waiting for Chloe to appear.

The day dragged on far too long and now that it was time for them to be married he wanted to do it as quickly as possible so the could take her away to the hotel room waiting for them and make it official that they were husband and wife.

“Patients is a virtue my son.” Jonathan chuckled to him self seeing Lex so worked up. If he was this distressed about Chloe being five minutes behind schedule he must really want to marry her.

“Let’s double check a few things.” Lex turned his attention to Whitney sitting in the front pew of the church. “You gave her the flowers.”

Whitney jumped up from his seat to walk over to Lex. He never saw him this worried about anything. He just checked with him ten minutes ago about the flowers.

Whitney reached out for his shoulder stopping him from pacing again. “Sir she has the flowers, I have the wedding bands and things well start any minute now. You really should calm down.”

Lex couldn’t calm down. He wanted Chloe and he wanted her to come out now. There was no calming his nerves until she appeared. “What if she changed her mind and she’s gone?”

Just as Jonathan was going to reassure him that she wasn’t gone the door to the side of them opened and Martha walked out and a few steps behind her was Chloe.

Chloe could feel her heart beating out of her chest. She was about to be married and before she wasn’t worried but now she was terrified. She walked out from the side door slowly to the altar and caught her first glimpse of Lex.

He was in a tuxedo and even had a boutonniere that matched her bouquet. She had no idea how much work he did that day trying to make this nice for her.

Lex finally let go of the tension building in him when he saw Chloe coming out finally. His immediate reaction was to kiss her when he saw her but they still had the formalities to go through before that.

Once she was close enough he moved towards her offering her his arm. “You’re late.” He whispered to her.

“You didn’t give me much time. You think I had this dress lying around.” Chloe whispered back at him locking arms with him walking towards the priest.

“You look amazing.” Lex leaned over to kiss her cheek leading them to the altar. Chloe found it hard not to smile and wanted more then just a little peck on the cheek but she was willing to wait.

Jonathan looked over at both of them their facing glowing and he suddenly was having second thoughts about this. What if this only drove their families further apart or one of them got hurt over this. He couldn’t turn his back on them now. They need him and were expecting to be married that night.

He took a moment of silent pray then started to ceremony. “Before we beginning if anyone here doesn’t believe these to should be married speak now.” He looked over to his left and Martha was sitting sobbing into a tissue then he looked to his right and Whitney was smiling at him.

“Now to the two of you.” Jonathan turned his attention to Lex and Chloe. “I want both you to understand what you’re stepping into. Marriage is a union between a man and woman that should not be entered into lightly are you both sure this is what you want.”

“Yes.” Chloe answered first enthusiastically.

Lex looked over at her and was glad he wasn’t the only excited about this. “We’re ready father.”

“Then let’s open with a prayer.” Jonathan started the ceremony and announced them husband and wife moments later still feeling like he was making a mistake.

He watched them kiss and hold on to each other smiling.

He said another silent prayer hoping he did the right thing. Hoping this union could end the violence and hate consuming the city.


~~~~~~

Chloe looked at her self in the mirror. She was Mrs. Lex Luthor. It should be unsettling the thought of being eighteen and married but she didn’t feel that way. She felt like an empty space in her life was now filled. There was nothing she regretted about going through with the marriage.

The ride to hotel without him had her twitching her seat almost unable to sit still in the car. She said her goodbyes to Martha and Lex gave her specific instructions about getting into the hotel without anyone wondering why she was in wedding dress.

She went in through the back and took the service elevators up to the room dragging her bag with her. Once she made it to the room Lex was waiting for he at the door rushing her in.

She checked her hair one last time shaking her straight blonde hair out of the up do she had for the wedding. She opened Lex suit jacket she was wearing and looked at the lacy bra and panties she brought her self when she went to get the dress. They seemed more then appropriate for her wedding night.

“Chloe get out here already.” Lex yelled to her sitting at the edge of the bed waiting for his wife to come out of the bathroom.

He kicked off his shoes and unbuttoned his shirt. He was hard the minute she walked into the church and after undoing all the buttons on her dress his cock pulsing in his pants. “Come out or I’m coming in there.”

Chloe ignored his yelling and continued to make sure she was in place in her lingerie. When she was pleased with her self she opened the bathroom door and looked out on the bed thinking she would find Lex seating on it but he wasn’t there.

She took a few nervous steps out of the bathroom afraid they were caught and Clark was there toying with her holding Lex some where she couldn’t see.

“Lexxxx….Ahhhh…” Chloe was calling out to him when he grabbed her from the side and she didn’t see him hiding behind the armoire in the room.

“I told you to come out.” Lex held onto her wait picking her up off the floor to bring her to the bed.

“Put me down. You haven’t seen what I have on yet.” Chloe wiggled in his arms trying to stiffen her body and get her feet to the ground.

“I don’t need to see your clothes. I want what’s under them.” Lex was at the foot of the bed and put her down then turned her to face him. “Are you happy?”

Chloe smiled at him opening the suit coat to show him her lacy lingerie. “What do you think?”

Lex raked his eyes over her body and didn’t think he could be so hard but he wanted a serious answer. Everything was happening so quickly and he was happy but he needed to be sure she was feeling the same way.

“Answer the question Mrs. Luthor.” Lex reached for the jacket pulling it down her shoulders trying to get her out of it.

“Who said anything about changing my name? I was thinking of a hyphen. Sullivan-Luthor.” Chloe let him take the jacket off and she was next to naked and had to get him to her level. She moved closer to him pulling down the dress shirt he had already unbuttoned off.

“Why not Luthor-Sullivan.” Lex said letting her undress him.

“No I like my way better.” Chloe turned him around to the bed pushing him back.

Lex moved up the bed toward the pillows Chloe was crawling over him. “Ok I won’t argue with you.”

“Good.” She jerked the belt he was wearing off. ”Oh to answer your question I’m extremely happy right now.”

She could feel tugs between her legs needing him inside her again. Lex didn’t stop her from undressing him but helped her pulling down his pants along with his boxers finally freeing his hard cock.

Chloe liked him like this naked and wanting her to touch him. She coiled her hands around his cock below her stoking it gentle making him push up into your hand.

Lex stopped her taking her hand away from him needing her as naked as he was. “I love what you have on but lets get it off now.”

Chloe hovered over him reaching back to take her bra off while Lex pulled down the lacy panties she was wearing. She moved to get to the panties off and was naked over him leaning down to kiss him letting her tongue slip into his mouth.

Lex let his hands glide down the middle of her back and he felt her shudder as he touched her. Chloe placed her hand back down to cock stroking it gently knowing what he wanted after their four nights together in Smallville. Her other hand rest on the side of the bed keeping her in position over him.

He released her lips from the kiss then leaned her forward to capture one of her dangling nipples in his mouth.

“Huh… Lex” Chloe grabbed him tighter pumping his cock in her hand. She could feel her self starting to get wet and moved over him so the tip of his cock was at her clit.

She lowered her body enough for the two sensitive pieces of flesh to make contract and Lex let go of her nipple saying her name once they did. She did it again and rubbing them together still stroking his length. The motion was making her thighs quiver.

Lex moved her back down so he could kiss her losing the attention she was giving the head of cock unable to take much more before he came to soon. The kiss become urgent and needy as their tongues moved over each other dancing in unison.

Lex was pushing up into her head getting her in to steady pace groaning in his throat. The tugs between her legs become pulls and her center was urge her to plunge him into her.

Chloe stopped kissing him then reached for one the condom packets on the nightstand next to her. She opened it and hand it over to him. Lex rolled the condom on with her watching him. “I get the feeling your going to stay up there.”

“Is that a problem?” Chloe held him in place and positioned her self over him.

“Not at all.” Lex helped her onto him making sure to go slowly. Once he was filling her he resisted the need to thrust to let her get use to the new position.

“You have to help me.” Chloe felt him twitching in her and rolled her hips with him inside her feeling a different kind of simulation then the first time the made love.

She raised up over him then slid back down him slowly and her head went back and she opened her mouth to let out sigh. Lex held onto her hips helping her move over him getting her to go faster on the second motion up then back down his cock.

Chloe closed her eyes in a little pain but need more and started to thrust down on him faster. She held on to her breast pinching her nipples getting some of pain from her center to her chest.

Lex let her control her movements over him keeping still not rocking up into her yet. His eyes where focused on her pleasing nipples and he wanted them back in his mouth to suck on the peaks.

“Is this good?” Chloe breathed out her eyes closed starting to jerk down on him harder.

Lex had one uncontrolled thrust up to her making her shriek and he had to do it again. “Better then good.”

Chloe was really moving now her whole body shudder every time he went deeper inside of her. She leaned over to him panting his name letting him guide her over him. Chloe felt her self getting closer to coming.

“Chloe I love you.” Lex said to her holding onto her hips bucking up into her hasten thrust down.

Chloe was breathing in his ear loving to hear him tell her he loved her. “I love you to.” She breathed out riding him faster. She sat up digging her fingers into his chest. “I love you so much Lex.”

Lex stared at her at his wife bouncing over him reaching for clit wanting her screaming for him. He fumbled between them pushing into the tiny swollen flesh and he got the reaction he wanted and Chloe threw her head back slamming down on him wildly.

“Lex... Lex…” Chloe said is name over and over again letting it sink in that she was his wife that she made her own choice and no one could take away from her.

Still holding onto one of her hips Lex rocked up into her until she fell over on him clamping down on him. “Oh god Chloe.” He pushed up into her as far as he could releasing him self in tiny sprits and they came together.

Chloe rested on his chest breathing heavy holding on to him. “Well you want me this much all the time?”

Lex lifted her up to look at him. “Til death due us part.”

Chloe smiled at him remembering the vows they exchanged not to long ago then leaned down to kiss him. Lex held on to her sweetly kissing his wife feeling the happiest he’s ever been in his life.


~~~~~~

“Chloe are you decent.” Grace opened the door to her daughter's room expecting to see her there but she was no where to be seen. She walked in and looked all over the room for her and she wasn’t there.

Grace didn’t think Chloe would run away but it appeared she was gone. She ran down stairs to her husband eating breakfast enjoying his morning edition of the Daily Planet. She snatched the paper from him.

“She’s gone! I went to her room and she wasn’t there.”

Gabe stood up from his chair not understanding what his wife was ranting about. “What are you talking about?”

“Chloe she’s gone. Where could she have gone to?”

Gabe knew he was hard on her the other day but he was for a good reason. Chloe was going to start acting as a member of this family but it appeared she thought other wise.

“Good morning Uncle Gabe, Aunt Grace.” Clark said enter the dinning room taking a seat for breakfast.

“Clark did you see Chloe last night.” Grace turned her attention to him getting worried about where her daughter could have gone.

“No she’s not in her room?” Clark thought his warning would scare her enough to stay away from Lex Luthor but he was wrong.

Grace sat next to her nephew. “Clark she’s gone. We have to find her. I can’t retract the invitation.” Grace could feel the embarrassment from Chloe being a no show at the wedding.

Clark stood up from his seat and knew where she was but there was no need to tell them since he planned on taking care of the Luthor problem today.

“I’ll bring her home. Don’t worry.” Clark hugged his aunt good bye. He went out in search of one Luthor. His loaded gun resting in the back of his pants and with more then one bullet with Lex Luthor’s name on it.


~~~~~~

Chloe picked at the grapes in front of her on the table in the hotel room. She looked over to the bed and Lex was making a call on his cell phone.

She wanted him sitting with her and turned in her chair to flash him opening her robe then closing it quickly. Last night went well and she didn’t think anything could happen to mess it up. She was allowing her self to forget the outside world.

“I’ll be there in a second. We are meeting Lucas and Jason then well go speak to my mother so I have to call them.” Lex tried to ignore her sucking on grapes attempting to seduce him with her body.

“I know the plan." She got up from her seat to walk to the bathroom “Maybe I’ll just get dressed since you’re on the phone.” He caught her arm pulling her to the bed.

“Don’t you dare get dressed. Just give me a minute on the phone.” Lex sat her down on his lap undoing the rope holding her robe in place.

Chloe moved over to straddle him placing one leg on each side. She slid her hands in to his robe and felt his warm skin. He filched when he felt her cold hands make contact with him.

Lex eyed her feeling her caress his chest trying not to react to her as the phone started to ring. “Hello Jason.”

“Oh Lex you do know my number.” Jason said into the receiver.

“Sorry I have some news but I rather give it in person.” Lex jerked up into Chloe pinching his nipples. She laughed at him wiggling in his lap.

“Who the hell is that?” Jason’s replied picking up his coffee from the counter at the Talon.

“That’s what I want to talk to you about. Can you and Lucas meet me at the Plaza in say on…tw…three hours.” Lex kept changing the time looking at Chloe shaking her head until she was nodding yes to three.

“All right I’ll see you at the Plaza at one. We should do lunch and you can tell me who that laugh belongs to.”

Lex said his goodbyes to Jason then hung up the phone. “What are we going to do for three hours?”

Chloe took off her robe tossing it on the floor. “I think we can think of something” She lunged at his lips leaning them back on the bed.


~~~~~~

Clark was in his car waiting outside the Talon for any sign of Lex Luthor. He knew he spent a lot of his days there but was no where to be seen today.

Greg and Sam where inside and came racing out seconds after Jason Teague and Lucas Luthor.

They jumped in the car and Clark looked over to Greg in the passenger’s seat. “Well where is he? I saw that ass Lucas and that Luthor lap dog Jason he can't be far behind.”

“We over heard Jason on his cell phone. He’s meeting the Luthor trash at the Plaza at one.” Greg said to him.

Clark started the car. “Then we well be there at one and take care of both Lex and Lucas Luthor.”

TBC

Chapter 10 Choices

[hfce]

That was great and romantic but I am so sacred for them. GRRRR I hate Clark. :mad:


Hope :)

[lj715]

The wedding was great & the honeymoon even better. DOn't like Clark going after them . I hope he gets knocked off. Can't wait for the next update.

[pipersmum]

Thanks for the chapter Letia I was so glad to see it had been updated and you mentioned me as well that made my day! :D

So they did manage to get married but Clark is on to them. :eek: He is an idiot with a gun that = trouble! You really know how to end on a biting your fingernails sort of way.:P

Have a nice time in Texas! But please, please update as soon as you can!

P.S You will come back won't you??? I am panicing again aren't I ! Sorry LOL

[teb85]

That was a fantastic update ! Loved the wedding and the smut was Hot !! Damn Clark, I don't like him one bit and hope he meets a nasty end !! your endings always leave me wanting more which is great! So enjoy your trip but please update asap !!!

[Gaia]

They are married.They are married. They are married. All is right in the world again. Now- Lex and Chloe have to stay alive. Clark can get himself killed...and Gabe needs to get his priorities straight.

Great update by the way.:D

[Ferd]

Awww...so romantic. ~swoon~ I'm so happy they're married. :D

But, I'm worried, too. **bites nails nervously**

Post more when you can. :)

[kcsgirl82]

I love it!!!!!!! I hope that Lex and Chloe are gonna be okay,please don't let this end like the real Romeo and Juliet with them dying!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[Lillian]

I just discover this fic and I love it. It's really great!!

Romeo and Juliet in the style of Chlex. Simply irresistible.

[westwingwolf]

I love it when Lex is all cute and nervous and waiting for Chloe. I'm so happy that they are married now but I'm still worried for them. I swear if Clark messes up their relationship ... I'll ... I'll... well I don't know what I'll do since he's a character in fanfiction but I won't be happy and I'll sulk for a few days. But don't let this deter you from what you have planned because you are doing a wonderful job.

[Lillian]

Pleaseeeeeeeeeee!

Update soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[letia84]

Chapter 10 Choices

Finally dressed and ready to go Lex was holding Chloe while she tried to brush her hair looking at her self in the hotel bathroom mirror.

"I don't like this skirt." He said placing his hands at the bottom of the skirt then slid his hands under it to touch her thighs trailing his hands up to her waist.

Chloe put her bush down and leaned back into him. "You don't like because it means we have to leave"

"True. I think we have time for one more little dance before we go down." Lex moved her hair a side to kiss the back of her neck lightly. She adjusted her self in his grasp and tried to get free.

They didn't have time but she wanted nothing more then to be in bed all day with her husband. "We have to go down its way past one." Chloe worked her way out of his grip to move out of the bathroom Lex let out a frustrated sigh and followed behind.

“We don’t have another ten minutes.” Lex stopped her from walking grabbing her arm pulling her back against him.

Chloe relaxed her self behind him as he wrapped his arms back around her wait. “No we don’t have ten minutes.” She wiggled her ass against his groin to tease him a little.

Lex pulled her closer to him and let out a groan from her pressing into his slowly forming erection. Last night and all day they and sex and he didn’t think it was possible for him to be hard again but the more she moved against him the stiffer he was getting.

“How about five minutes.” Lex whispered in her ear gliding one of his hands up her body cupping one off her breast in his hand over her shirt.

“What do you plan on getting done in five minutes?” Chloe’s chest heaved forward feeling him touch her but they didn’t have time for this and she wanted things out in the open as soon has possible before Clark could find them.

He turned her to face him running his fingers in her hair. “I can get more accomplished then you know in five minutes.” Lex lowered his lips to her licking his way into her warm mouth.

Chloe let the moment take over for a few second reaching for his smooth scalp tickling it with her finger tips. She leaned back from his lips to look into his eyes. “We really should go.”

Lex knew aside from tossing her back into the bed by force she would insist they had to leave. “They are going to love you." Lex said letting her go to pick up the hotel key and moved to the door.

"I'm not worried about your friends. Your mother is my concern."

“She is going to love you to. I promise nothing to be concerned about.” Lex opened the door for them leading them down to Jason and Lucas but stopped her first for a quick kiss.

He brushed his lips across her speaking to her resting his forehead on her. "Are you sure we can't have a quick..."

Chloe reached behind him and smack his ass. "Get moving husband. We have the rest of our lives for that."

Lex grunted and pulled her to him. "You’re going to pay for that later." She pressed her self into him locking her arms around his neck.

"That better be a promise." Chloe leaned into his lips and they kissed for a few moments then made there way out.

They were taking the first step in letting everyone know about their marriage. Things should have gone smoothly but they had no idea what was waiting for them.


~~~~~~

"Where is he?" Lucas grumbled resting on Jason’s car. They were waiting for Lex to appear standing in the hotel parking garage which seemed pointless to him. Whoever this woman was Lucas didn’t see why Lex had to hide her like this.

"I don't know but look who's coming this way." Jason pointed out in the direction of a car pulling up into their level of the parking garage. He saw Clark Kent and his lackeys walking to them after parking the car.

Jason hated Clark and knew Metropolis would be better off if he was dead.
Lucas felt his body go tense and he reached for the gun he normally kept on him but he left it behind that day. If Clark was there for what Lucas thought he was there for he would need that gun but today he left it behind hoping to leave the feud with it.

Clark felt the cold metal resting on his back and was ready to pull out the gun and open fire on both Jason and Lucas but he wanted Lex there as well. He wanted the joy of watching all of the die.

"Where is your sorry excuse for a cousin Lucas?" Clark yelled out to him.
Sam and Greg both standing right behind him started to have second thoughts. Murder was something they couldn’t come back from and didn't think Clark would really go through with it so they stood there ground behind him.

Jason walked right in front of Clark staring him down by no means intimated by him. "What do you want to see Lex for?" He breathed out a harsh breath feeling his adrenaline starting to pulse through is body. Someone needed to take care of Clark and today Jason was going to be that person.

"I want him dead." Clark said to him smirking at him not afraid of Jason at all.

Lucas could see this all getting out of hand and ran behind Jason. "Let's just move on Jason. Lex isn't here Clark beside what has he done that you would want to kill him."

"He has done more then you know Lucas but that is beside the point his name alone is enough for me to want him dead just as much as I want you to join him." Clark didn't turn his attention away from Jason still eyeing him waiting for him to make a move.

"Lucas I'll take care of this fool. It’s about time someone took you over their knee and beat some sense into you." Just as Jason was about to rear his arm back to punch Clark the door coming from the hotel in to the garage opened and they all turned their attention to it waiting for who ever it was to appear.


~~~~~~

"Just stay right here. I'll tell them then opened the door for you to come out." Lex said to Chloe ready to push open the door leading to parking garage.

"Wait. What are we going to do about Clark?" Chloe grabbed his arm turning him to her now that they were out of the hotel room and back in the real world she was terrified. Back in the world that didn’t want them together.

"Don't worry. Clark talks big. Do you really believe he could kill someone?"

"No but..." Chloe was going to continue and he kissed her silencing her protest.

"We are going to be ok. I love you." Lex still leaning in close to her wanted to believe what he said but didn't. It was going to be a fight now to keep them going and he was willing to do whatever it took to be with Chloe.

Chloe nodded several times and let him go this time. He walked out and she waited at the door for him to open it. She placed her hand on the door handle whispering out to him. "I love you to."


~~~~~~

"There's the man I want." Clark said seeing Lex appear from the door to the side of them. He pushed pass Jason and Lucas to Lex. "Where is my cousin?"
Lex had to adjust him self quickly.

He was still feeling tender from being with Chloe and had to put up his defenses now that Clark was there. "Clark I can explain everything if your welling to listen."

"There are two things you can do for me. Tell me where my cousin is then let her watch me kill you."

"Clark you don't understand. She means more to me then you know. I respect everything about Chloe especially her family even you. Please hear me out don't do something you will regret." Lex hoped Clark would listen to reason but he didn't flinch.

Clark walked over to Lex quickly and was standing right in front of him. "You will pay for your crimes." Clark motioned to grab him to push him back.

Jason didn't know what was going on but it was obvious it involved Chloe Sullivan. He didn't give himself time to process what it meant because he wanted to take care of Clark. He knew Lex wanted out of the feud and wouldn’t do anything.

He ran up behind Clark and grabbed him before he could get to Lex. Clark stumbled back getting tossed back by Jason.

"He’s trying to make peace with you and still won't listen. If you want to fight someone then fight me Clark. I'll put you in your place." Jason said to him ready to take care of him.

Jason threw him down to the ground leaning over him finally getting the punch he started crunching his fist into Clark’s face.

Sam and Greg sprung into action but Lucas headed them off. They both pounced on him taking Lucas down to ground holding him down on his back.

Lex saw Lucas in trouble and ran to him help him out by throwing a wide punch at the first Sullivan in his way. Lucas grabbed Greg’s’ leg bringing him down to the ground.

They where all fighting one on one and Lex wanted to stop but now that things were going he was thrown into the feud and saw how hard it was for Lucas all those times he was in a fight.

Clark pulled Jason down to him before he could get off a second punch. Jason stumbled over him. “Son of bitch I have had enough of you.” Jason yelling toppling over on Clark rearing back his arm to punch him in the gut.

Clark struggled with him trying to get him off him to get his arms free to fight back but all he could do was take some heavy blows to the gut.

Jason knew Clark was winded and moved off him he reached back in his pants to pull out the glock he always carried with him for just this moment. He pointed the gun at Clark and Clark reacted quickly grabbing the gun trying to get it from him.

They were both on the garage floor scrambling together fighting over the gun and some how Clark got the trigger in his grasp and with out thinking he squeezed it not knowing if it would shot him or Jason.

Sam, Greg, Lex, and Lucas stopped attacking each other and drew silent. They turned to Clark and Jason to look and see who was shot.

Jason rolled over and turned to face Lex slightly off in the distance. Lex eyes widen and he could see blood streaming from Jason chest.

Clark backed away and lost his grip on the gun. He knew he shot Jason and the thought that he finally went though with killing someone had him stunned.
He knew what he wanted and now that he was getting it he wanted to take it back. Killing every Luthor wasn't going to bring his father back and now he knew that.

Lex ran to Jason picking up the gun between him and Clark. He placed his hand over the wound trying to stop the bleeding. "How bad is it? It can't be bad." Lex rested down on his knees in front of Jason.

Greg and Sam ran to Clark “We have to leave now.” Sam yelled at him pulling trying to get him to the car.

Lucas was frozen in place and felt numb like everything was happening around him and he couldn’t do anything.

Lex placed his hand on the wound trying to stop the bleeding. He felt his best friend gasping for air jerking his body on the ground. “It can’t be that bad old friend.” Lex tried to talk to him keeping him going a little longer.

“We well get you fixed up and you will be out seducing women again before you know it.” He put more presser on the wound not able to keep the blood from pouring out of him.

"I think its worst then you think old friend." Jason said gasping for air then he felt his body going numb. He was dying and he knew it and it was all because of feud he wasn’t even part of.

With his last breaths he wanted Lex to know that they destroyed him and wanted all of them to suffer for it. "I hope both your families lose everything. Your hate has killed me and now I pray that it consumes the rest of you. I hope the feud takes away everything you old dear.”

Lex shook his head. “No, you going to be alright stop talking madness.” Jason turned in his arm and he felt him stop gasping, wincing, he stopped doing anything at all.

Jason was dead and Lex lost all reason gripping the gun his hand. He laid Jason down and turned to Clark’s shocked face and was going send him to where he just put his best friend.


~~~~~~

Chloe was standing at the door waiting for Lex to open it at any moment. She could hear muffled voices through the door then she heard a struggle. Chloe wanted to walk out there and see what is going but held out a little longer.

Then she heard a gun shot go off and her heart dropped. She assumed that Lex was on the other end of the gun and threw the door open to find that was not him but it was so much worse.


~~~~~~

"Are you ready to join him Clark because you’re going to you or I well? One of us is not leaving this place today so decided now if it’s you or I." Lex’s hands were shaking and he never felt this enraged in all his life.

His best friend was dead and his murderer was in front him and he wanted revenge. The slightest squeeze of the trigger and he can exact vengeance. He was so blinded that he didn’t see Chloe appear from the door.

"Say good bye Clark." Lex’s finger was on the trigger ready to fire and he heard a voice from behind him.

"Lex!" Chloe screamed to him stopping him for making the biggest mistake of his life. She run to his side reaching to touch his face getting him to focus on her. "Don't do this."

She sees Lex’s shirt is covered in blood. Chloe can only assume Clark shot the man lying dead close to them. This man has to be Jason or Lucas and Lex had every right to want Clark dead but this wasn’t the way.

Lex heard Chloe’s voice he could feel her standing next to him and he hesitated. ”He killed Jason he has to pay.” Lex said through his clinched jaw and his hand now steady ready to shoot Clark.

Clark looked at him knowing that he would have to shoot him first but didn’t think he could move fast enough to the gun he still had resting on his back. He saw his cousin walk up to Lex and what he already knew unfolded in front of him.

Chloe took Lex’s free hand into hers holding the fist he was making at his side. “Please don’t do this Lex.” She reached to touch his cheek and felt the sweat streaming off his skin.

“He killed Jason Chloe.” Lex couldn’t think of anything else and wanted her to understand that Jason was always there for him and now he was gone.

“I know. I understand and he deservers to die but please don’t do this Lex. You can’t be my husband and be a murderer in jail. Look at me please Lex look at me now.” Chloe tried to turning his to her. Her eyes widen pleading for him not to make this mistake that could ruin any future they had.

Lex let his gaze fall to her but the gun was still pointed at Clark. He looked into her green eyes and saw she was right. He would lose more then just Jason if he killed Clark.

“Chloe…” Lex murmured to her relaxing his arm holding the gun up and releasing his other hand from the fist he was making to hold her hand.

“I’m sorry Lex.” Chloe leaned into him letting him take hold of her pressing her to the side of his body.

Lucas was still in shock and only watched what was happening. This was the woman a Sullivan he was hiding and she kept him from becoming a killer.

Clark couldn’t stand to watch them hold each other anymore.

He reached back to get the gun behind him now clear on what he came for. If he could kill Jason there was no reason why he couldn’t kill Lex. Now that he could see that Lex had taken his cousin and tainted his family by seducing her.

“You’re going to join him Lex.” Clark said cocking the gun then letting off one shot at Lex.

Chloe heard the gun cock back and acted before thinking about it. She knew it was Clark shooting and there was no way she was going let Lex get shot so she pushed him down. As she did her body stumbled forward and the bullet hit her in the side.

Chloe felt the bullet go in to her and never been in that much pain in all her life. She tried to speak and all she could get out was a gasps then a name. “Lex…” she mummer and started to fall to the ground.

Lex looked up after she pushed him over knowing that a gun with went off. He heard Chloe mummer his name and watched her fall over almost like it wasn’t really happening.

He didn’t think anymore and there was only one choice left to him. Chloe, his love, his wife was shot and there was only one choice left to him.

He pointed the gun, aimed, and shot Clark. The gun went off more times then he could count until he was satisfied that he was dead. Lex roared out as he shot the gun slowly standing up making sure Clark fell over.

Sam and Greg standing behind Clark ran back once Lex started to shoot. They both ran for the car and speed away with out thinking of what would happen to Clark; concerned only for their lives.

Clark lurched back as each bullet hit him and on the fifth one he felt the life leave his body and toppled to ground.

“No!” Lucas shouted finally moving again seeing everything happen so quickly there was nothing he could have done. Lex would have to get out of here before the police showed up and he would have to help him.

Lucas jumped into action and walked over to Jason’s body almost about to cry seeing his friend dead. He shook off the urge and reached into his pocket for the car keys.

"You have to go." Lucas yelled to Lex and heard the sirens coming filling the parking garage with noise. He knew they would take Lex no questions asked.

Lex dropped the gun once he knew Clark was dead. He moved over Chloe’s body turned her to look at him. "Chloe look at me." Lex was holding her feeling her slip away from him and his dream was playing out in front of him.

Chloe was losing blood fast but she was fighting to stay alert. Her entire body was hurting and the pain was at its worse at her side. “Lex…” she tried to speak to him and her eyes started growing heavy.

“You’re going to be ok just stay with me.” Lex looked for the wound and put pressure on it doing the same thing he did with Jason hoping this time it would help.

Lucas had the keys in his hand and knelt down in front of them handing the keys to Lex. "Come on go I'll take care of her." Lucas tried to motion for the woman’s body.

"No! I won't leave her Lucas." Lex pushed his hand away. There was no reasoning with him right now. Chloe, his love, his wife, was dying.

"The police are coming you can't be with her if your in jail." Lucas tried to reason with him. He reached to feel her pulse at her throat and it was stronger then he thought would be after she lost so much blood.

"The wound doesn't look bad. I promise to take care of her she’s got a strong pulse. Take the keys and get the hell out of here.”

Lex felt her pulse after Lucas. He was right but he couldn't move. Lucas motion to his shoulders shaking him back to reality. "Lex get the fuck out of here they are going to take you to jail. You can’t be with her if you’re in jail. We well find a way to fix this."

Lex slowly let Chloe go. "Put your hand here." He waited for Lucas to stop the bleeding then slowly switched places with him. Lucas was right and he heard the police coming and the sirens getting closer to them. "Promise me Lucas. I can't lose her."

"I'll make sure they do everything they can now go." Lucas handed the keys over to him.

"Chloe..." Lex said to her kneeling over her waiting for her attention.

Her eyes slightly closed she could see him but he was blurry. She heard everything going on around her and knew Lex had to go. She knew the police would take him and she may never see him again.

"Go…" She chocked out and felt her self going numb.

"Don't hate me Chloe. Don't hate me." Lex let a few tears find there way out of his eyes. He could be losing her and he was going to leave her to save himself in hopes of coming back to her.

"Go Lex. Never hate... love you…" Chloe’s words were broken and short. She was losing all feeling in her body and was getting weaker as she bleed.

"I'll be back. I promise to be back. I will fix this. We are going to be together." Lex leaned down to kiss her lips still feeling warmth there knowing she was fighting to stay alive. He didn’t want to go now that he kissed her leaning over her looking at her in pain.

"Get going!" Lucas used his free hand to push him away.

Lex leaned in for one last soft kiss on her lips then ran for Jason’s car. The police were drawing into their level of the parking lot. He started the car and sped off readying himself for the police to chase him.

Lex would come back for Chloe if she was dead or alive. Nothing would keep him from her.

TBC

Chapter 11 Fortune's Fool

[sultrystorm]

that's intense! i love how chloe could keep him from murdering anouther man, but that lex was willing to kill clark for what he did to chloe. update soon!

[westwingwolf]

Awww I so hope that Chloe does not end up like Juliet. I was really worried that Lucas would have the Mercutio type role, still it's very sad that Jason had to die. But very glad that Clark died like the evil rapid dog that he is! Now the way I see it each rendition of Romeo and Juliet should improve each time I read/watch it: so first there's Romeo & Juliet which I really hated; then West Side Story,which I love but is still sad; and now Lex & Chloe which I'm also loving and desperately hoping ends on a happy note. No matter what though I do love this story and will continue even if you decide to go down the original path.

[lj715]

Wow! Great update, I'm sad now. I wanted Clark dead , not Jason. Hope that Chloe will make it thru this & they can be together despite their families.

[welshy]

That was a great update, I hope there's going to be more soon

[pipersmum]

Woohoo your back Letia!! I have been looking forward to this update for what seemed like ages! :P Glad Clark is dead but poor Jason I really didn't want him to die. I hope Chloe is going to be alright and Lucas for that matter left with all that mess to explain :eek:

I love this story and I can't wait for the next bit. :D

[hfce]

Oh my goodness everything is a mess. There is no way they can be together now. :(



Hope :(

[teb85]

Great update !! I'm so pleased Clark is dead but poor Jason !! I hope Chloe is ok and they can find a way through this chaos !! Looking forward to next installment !!

[kcsgirl82]

I know you won't let her die!!!!!!!!!!!!! please keep her and Lex together and safe!!!!!!!!!!!! This should be enough for them to end the fued!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Please update again soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[Lillian]

Ok, Ok, I forgive you, Letia. Ha, ha! It's a joke.
Thank you for update. I find a little difficult read the story because I'm spanish and my english is a little bad, so excuse me if a writte something wrong. But I have to recognize that this fanfics are very good for me because read them help me to practicase my english. So thank you again. I hope have written all this right.

Well, a great chapter like always. You are doing a reallly good job.

[Krysia]

I hope that in that instant Clark realized he shoot Chloe [ and posibbly killed his own cusin] he suffered a lot before Lex killed him. So if Lex is running away so he won't go to jail for murder and Lucas is staing to take care of Chloe. Won't the police arrest Lucas for Clarks murder? Since he has , from an outsiders look, the same motive as any other Luthor. His cusin is dead. More, please.

[letia84]

Chapter 11 Fortune's Fool

“Lex stopped. She got through to him and he wasn’t going to shoot Clark. He put the gun down.” Lucas was sitting in the interview room in the police station. He was doing is best to make Captain Sawyer understand what happened today.

He was covered in sweat and his cloths drenched in blood but the Captain didn’t care she wanted answer.

“Then why is Clark dead Mr. Luthor? If Miss Sullivan talked him out of it why do I have two corpses instead of one and seriously injured girl.” Captain Sawyer leaned into her chair eyeing him. She wasn’t just going to have two bodies and no one in custody responsible for their deaths.

“I told you already Clark killed Jason then he was going to shoot Lex and…” Lucas struggled to remember the Sullivan girls name everything happen so fast and he was so lost in his grief over losing Jason.

He thought he heard her call Lex her husband but he wasn’t sure if that meant they where already married or planned on getting married. Her presence at the hotel was obliviously the news Lex wanted to share and he couldn’t tell anyone about it.

Letting the police know about them would put Lex in trouble with the not only the police but every Sullivan in the city.

“Her name is Chloe Sullivan.” Captain Sawyer finished his thought for him.

“Chloe talked him out of it but Clark didn’t care he shot anyway and he hit her instead. Lex defended himself and her before Clark could shoot again.” Lucas’s frustrations where starting to surface. She wanted him to be the killer and finally put him away.

“Are sure I won’t find your finger prints on that gun?” Captain Sawyer wasn’t going to let him go this time. Not after all the trouble he caused during his four years at Metropolis prep. He wasn’t getting out of this one.

“Go on check the gun I didn’t touch. In fact give me a gun powder test you won’t find anything.” Lucas let out a groan in his throat looking at her shake her head not believing anything he told her.

“How many times do I have to tell you Clark wanted to kill Lex but Lex wanted to make peace with him and he wouldn't listen.” Lucas started to rise during his speech. His hands handcuffed in front of him he bang his fist on the table between him and Captain.

“Jason is dead and Chloe could be dying. Lex only defended him self against Clark!” Lucas huffed out a breath feeling him self losing his patients and should be out looking for Sam and Greg to bring them in to tell the truth so Lex could be absolved.

Maggie stood up in her seat and walked over to him. He wasn’t going to intimidate her in her interview room and she pushed back down in the seat. “If it was self defense then where is Lex Luthor. Why didn’t he give a statement?”

“Would you really have listened to him? You would have locked him away the minute you realized he was the second shooter. No judge in there right mind would put him in jail. I told you what you need to do find Sam and Greg. They saw everything. “

She was still standing next him and leaned over getting into his face.” We are looking for them don’t worry and we are looking for Lex. Self defense or not when I find him your right he will be put in jail. I will show all of you Luthors and Sullivans that you can’t terrorize this city any longer.”

The Captain walked out of the interview room not allow him to answer. There were two officers waiting out side the door and she told them to take Lucas back into holding.

Captain Sawyer needed answer and clear cut view of the events. Here first stop would be to fornisc and she would look for her self to see whose prints were on the gun.

She needed to know whose prints where on the gun and know if she already had her murderer or if she need to put out a search for Lex Luthor.


~~~~~~

“Your son killed my nephew and he doesn’t have a choice.” Grace Sullivan was furious screaming at Lionel Luthor in the police station. She wanted Lex Luthor brought to justice. Her favorite nephew was dead and some had to pay.

Lionel was listening to the ranting of Gabe Sullivan’s wife and couldn’t’ take much more. She was hysterical and not thinking clearly. “Clark got what he deserved. He killed Jason my son merely defended himself.”

Lillian standing behind him started to tear up her boys where in trouble that she feared her husband couldn’t get them out of.

“Don’t you dare cry!” Grace said looking at Lillian seeing tears streaming from her eyes. “Your murderer son is alive. My nephew is dead and my daughter could be joining him.” Grace didn’t know how Chloe was mixed up in all of this but focus was not with her daughter but finding Lex Luthor.

Gabe was standing behind his wife letting her scream like a banshee in the police station and it was time she stopped. “That’s enough Grace here comes the Captain.” For some reason he was calm.

He knew that all this would be fixed and Lex Luthor would be bought to justice. Gabe knew he needed to work this situation in his favor and keeping calm was the start of getting the job done.

Once Gabe announced that Captain Sawyer appearance from the interview room they all turned their attention to her looking for answers.

Captain Sawyer saw the heads of the two families responsible for all of this looking at her. She made a quick stop to give them information before heading to forensic.

“Where is that piece of shit Luthor that got my daughter shot.” Grace didn’t care if Lucas or Lex Luthor went to jail she wanted her eye for and eye.

“Don’t you dare speak of my family that way again or I’ll have…” Lionel tried to retort to her unnecessary insult but he was interrupted by Gabe.

“Don’t talk to my wife that way. She’s right my daughter is dying because of your family.” Gabe moved from behind his wife to get closer Lionel. He hadn’t had a fight with him in years avoiding him whenever he could but it looked like they were back at it.

Lionel stepped closer to him ready to take him on. No Sullivan was going to tell him what to do.

Lillian couldn’t watch this anymore all the fighting and hatred between everyone. She just wanted her son back and they where intent on killing each other. “Stop all of you! Lets listen to what the news the Captain has.”

Captain Sawyer watching them ready to tear each other apart and the only one that seemed to have some sense was Lillian Luthor.

They all stop fighting for the moment their attention on her. “Pending forensic analysis and the testimonies of Greg Sullivan, Sam Kent, Chloe Sullivan and Alexander Luthor we are holding Lucas Luthor.”

This answer wasn’t good enough for Grace she wanted revenge. She pushed passed her husband then stood face to face with Captain Sawyer. “Lex killed Clark! Lex must not be allowed to live!”

Captain Sawyer backed away from her. “Clark killed Jason and Lex took justice into his own hands he will be brought in and take care of.”

‘Don’t you dare try to say he killed that boy on purpose? Lex had to be defending him self.” Lionel stepped in between Grace and Sawyer. His son had a promising future and now it seemed to be ruined.

“Back off Luthor. This time you can’t get him off. All I need is motive and trust me your son’s past run in with law in concern to Sullivan’s is more then enough to put him away. Even Lucas will be charged for aiding a fugitive in escaping. I won’t let you get away this time.”

“I told you before don’t threat me. I’ll have your badge for this.” Lionel knew he had to stop talking like this. He never had conversation like this out in the open but is boys where being taking away and he had to take care of his family.

Captain Sawyer stepped away from him knowing once she had all the pieces there was nothing Gabe or Lionel could do. “I’ll keep you all informed on the progress.”

She turned to face the officers on the phone franticly working on this new case and made an announcement. "Alexander Luthor is a murderer and is to be considered as dangerous. I want him brought in dead or alive.”


~~~~~~

“What have a done father? I can never be with Chloe now. What if she’s dying right now and I’m not with her.” Lex held his face in his hands. He was hiding in the Saint Peter’s Church with Father Jonathan.

Once Lex was clear of the hotel the police chased him but he ditch the car in an alley and ran to the church hoping to hide there. He need some guidance from the priest now that he was so lost.

He was given some cloths from the good will collection and didn’t look anything like himself. The priest let him shower and try to wash way the blood on him from Jason and Chloe but he could still fell it on him even though he could no longer see it.

Jonathan was pacing in the basement room they were hiding in. It was a room he used to house the church's books and extra bibles. He feared something awful would come of this and had to think of away out of this mess.

“No you can’t think that Lex. I sent Whitney to check on her he will be back any moment now. You said it your self she is a strong woman we have to have faith that God wouldn’t’ bring her to you only to take her away.”

Lex looked up at the priest pacing and wasn’t taking comfort in his words. “How can you tell me not to worry father. It’s been hours and still no word it can't be good.” Lex placed his face back in hands. His dream was becoming reality only now on top of losing Chloe he was a wanted man.

Jonathan walked over to Lex sitting a few feet from him and placed his hands on his shoulders. “You must think positively. You have to be strong she well need you to be strong.”

“Jason is dead and I killed her cousin. Even if she is alright why would she want me? I am a murderer.”

“I don’t condone what you've done. Taking a man’s life is never the right thing to do but it appears you were left with very few choices. You have to seek God’s forgives as well as hers and I’m sure they will both give it.”

“Forgiveness?” Lex looked up at him and saw the wisdom in his words but at this moment he felt all was lost.

They locked eyes for a moment and their silence was broken by the door behind them opening. Lex flinched in his chair thinking he been caught but the door opened and it was Whitney on the other side of it.

“Whitney thank God have you seen her?” Lex stood up and walked over Whitney standing in the door way.

“She is alright sir. She just got out of surgery and things look good.” Whitney smiled at him and Lex did something he never done and took him into an embrace.

“Thank you Whitney you don’t know how much this means to me.” Lex hugged him for a moment then turned his attention back to the priest. “I have to go to her father.”

Jonathan took a few steps to him. “You can’t just walk into the hospital and get her.”

“She has people watching her sir. I couldn’t get in the room to see her.” Whitney was at the hospital waiting for any news on Chloe. He over heard she was being transported to recovery and tried to go and see her but he was greeted by two guards.

“There has to be a way around them.” Lex wasn’t going to just let her stay in that hospital. He needed to know if forgiveness was possible.

Jonathan was thinking about this since Lex arrived and he had a plan. “We can still go through with your plans to tell you families but first we need to let them calm down over the lost of Clark and Jason.”

Lex and Whitney nodded listening closely to his instruction.

“Go and retrieve her then take her to Smallville. There is a farm my family owns that you can hide in. I will approach your parents and the police with your story. They have to see that Clark’s hate spiraled things down to this point.”

“Maybe I should turn my self in father. Then I can tell them everything that happened and you can come with me.” Lex didn’t like this idea but he killed a man. For good reasons or not he killed him and he would have to face the consequences of his actions or go into hiding forever.

“No if this doesn’t work you will never be together. I want the two of you in hiding if this doesn’t work then you will have to disappear.” Jonathan couldn’t let this marriage fail. He still believed it could heal the wounds caused by the feud.

“How do I get past the security?” Lex did want to be with Chloe and if he had to go into hiding then he prayed she would join him.

“I have a very simple plan. The only way they will let her leave is if she is dead.”

“No I don’t like this.” Lex interrupted and didn’t want any part of something where Chloe was dead.

“Listen my son. There is a drug that can induce a state like death.”

“How do you know this?’ Lex stared at him baffled by his knowledge of such a drug.

“I was a farmer once Lex you know that and I still have a small garden here at the church. Now I can get the drug to her. I’m sure they will allow a priest passage into her room.” Jonathan turned to Whitney for affirmation.

Whitney nodded several times thinking this was getting to be very complicated and more dangerous by the minute.

“Ok good. This is what will happen. I will go to her tonight and give her the drug. She will be instructed to take it tomorrow afternoon after her lunch is served. The drug will work for ten hours. So late into the night you and Whitney will sneak into the morgue and retrieve her body. If we time this just right she will wake when you get there. Once you have her go to the framer and wait to there until you have word from me.”

Father Jonathan believed in this plan but saying it aloud was making him doubt himself. He took a moment while Lex thought about it to make a silent prayer.

Lex nodded a few times taking in everything he said. “Ok tomorrow night. Father thank you for everything that you’re doing for us. I can’t thank you enough. I love her so much I just can’t image…”

“Stop there Lex. All this will be put right. Now I have to get the drug ready and I’m off to the hospital. Whitney you stay watch outside the church incase the police show up and Lex you stay put here.”

Jonathan and Whitney left Lex alone in the basement. He returned to his chair and his thoughts wondered to Jason and his dying wish.

"I hope both your families lose everything. Your hate has killed me and now I pray that it consumes the rest of you. I hope the feud takes away everything you old dear.”

Lex could hear his word ringing in his ears and he didn’t want them to be true. The feud took Jason away but Lex wouldn’t allow it take away Chloe. He couldn’t take another lost. His brother dying at such a young age because of the feud and now Jason, Chloe wouldn’t meet the same fate.


~~~~~~

“Lex…Lex…” Chloe started mumbling in her sleep seeing Lex run away from in the parking garage. They raced her in to surgery to treat the gun shot wound and now she was in a private recovery room.

She tried to open her eyes still heavy from the anesthesia. Once she had them open she looked down at her self in a hospital gown. Her body felt completely numb and she stretched her fingers fisting up her hands lying on either side of her.

Her mouth was dry and she was still distorted unable to focus with the bright light in the room. Chloe turned her head to see who was in the room with her hoping to find Lex but after several flutters of her eyelids she focused on Martha at her side.

Martha held in her tears and been crying what seem like hours waiting for Chloe to wake up. Everything appeared to be falling apart and she second guest her involvement in helping Chloe marry a Luthor.

“Miss how do you feel?” Martha whispered to her leaning in a little closer to her helping her see her.

Chloe heard her and tried to answer letting out a few coughs before getting to speak. “I feel like I was eaten by a bear then spit out.”

“Oh that’s the drugs they gave you to keep you from feeling the pain. You really scared all of us Miss." Martha reached to take her right hand grasping at it thanking God that she seemed to be pulling through this.

Chloe moved her left thumb to rub over her wedding ring and wedding band but felt something unfamiliar on her finger. She raised her hand to look and she was wearing the engagement ring Pete gave her.

She tore her hand away from Martha to pull the ring off. “Where are Lex’s rings?” Pete’s ring in her hand she hand it over to Martha.

Martha couldn’t take the ring from her. Grace and Gabe had no idea that she was married and Martha tried to keep the secret and placed the ring on her finger before they returned from the police station.

When she first arrived in the ER they were to hysterical to notice the wedding rings she was wearing but Martha knew and slid them off her finger before they could take her into the operating room.

Once she was out of surgery Martha slipped Pete’s on her pending her parents return. “I have the rings Miss.”

Chloe still holding out Pete’s ring to her didn’t understand what was going on in her absence but it appeared Martha was tuning on her. It was something that Chloe saw in her eyes after she spoke of t Lex’s rings that made her feel like she was losing her.

“Well give them to me already.” She started to sit up and immediately slumped back down feeling the wound in her side burning from her movements.

“Miss take it easy you could pull a stitch. They had to do a little exploratory surgery to find the bullet and make sure it didn’t hit any of your organs.” Martha face was somber and again she felt tears starting to come.

She sat back in the bed resting her head on the pillows taking in a few deep breaths. “Where is Lex?”

“Miss I think that you shouldn’t think of him right now worry about getting better.” Martha gave her half smile trying to comfort her.

“I won’t be fine until I know where he is Martha. Have you found out anything?”

“Your cousin Clark is dead Miss.”

A flash of what happen today ran through her mind and she remembered pushing Lex out of the way then getting shot. When she fell over she heard a gun go off several times and knew it was Lex shooting Clark.

“I know. I tried to stop it from happening. I warned Lex that Clark would do something but now he’s dead because of it.” Chloe felt the start of tears. She loved Clark but he his hatred kept him from being saved.

“Miss I think you need to think realistically.” Martha stood up from the chair she was seating in to sit on the bed with her. “The police are looking for Lex and he will be put in jail when they find him. Maybe you should think about Pete’s offer more closely. Your parents have pushed the marriage plans up and want you married next Thursday.”

Chloe felt her face go flush and her nostrils flared, there was no way she would marry Pete even if Lex was in jail. She knew who her husband was and was going to stand by him.

”Who are you? I thought you where helping. I thought you understood how much Lex means to me but it appears I have lost you. They won’t marry me off to Pete!” She tried sitting up again and her side was stinging but she had to make Martha see she wasn’t giving up.

“Miss I’m not turning on you. I just want what’s best for you and being with Lex is just too dangerous. You have to look on him as if he was your first love and maybe Pete could be your second.”

Chloe was about speak when some walked. “I’m I interrupting?” Father Jonathan poked his head into the room still in his priest uniform getting past her guards easily. “I thought you could use some console.”

Chloe turned her attention to him and was relived to see him hoping he had word about Lex. “You are not interrupting Father please come in. Martha was just leaving.” She turned to Martha glaring at her knowing she was no more help to her cause.

Martha could see the hurt in her eyes and now anger. “Miss I…” Martha tried to speak but Chloe wasn’t going to listen.

“I said you can leave. Hand over my rings before you go.” Chloe held out her hand to her.

Martha reached over to the small metal night stand at her bed side and handed over a velvet box to her then took her leave.

Jonathan watched Martha leave not knowing what happen between them but it appeared she was no longer apart of this. He closed the door and took the seat by Chloe's bed side.

Chloe rested her body back down unable to sit up anymore. “Where is Lex? Did the police take him?”

“No, he is safe and you will see him tomorrow night…” Jonathan went over the plan again with her. How death was her only way out of the hospital, that Lex would come to her tomorrow night, and how they would hide until he could make everyone understand what was happening with them both.

She listened closely nodded several times. He handed her a tiny vile of the drug. “You only need a little. A spoon full in a cup of water should do it. Do you understand everything that I have said?”

Chloe was holding her ring box and the vile in her hand. This appeared to be her only way out from under family. She didn’t want to wake up in the morgue with all the dead bodies but would have the find the courage to do this.

“Tomorrow I take this and that night I will see my husband. I understand what I must do. Thank you father.” She reached out to take his hand thankful someone was still there to help them.

Jonathan said another silent prayer that tomorrow would go smoothly. He prayed harder in his mind then in all is life as a priest that this feuding would all soon be over.

TBC

Chapter 12 Escape

[lj715]

Letia...I LOVE it! I just wanted to smack all the Sullivans & Luthors on the head. They are just so bent on having this feud. Bravo for Father Jonathan! I really hope this drug works & Lex & Chloe can get out of the country so they can be together. Can't wait for more.

[Krysia]

Krysia I love your feedback always giving me something to think about in all my stories. I did think about letting Clark see what he’d done but I wanted Lex’s reaction to happen without a second thought and not give anyone any time to do anything to stop him from killing Clark. His best friend was dead and his wife was just shot I wanted him to think there were no more choices for him but to kill Clark. Ok enough with my ranting here is the next chapter.

I didn't think about that. You are right this way Lex thought he had no choice.
Well since I love your stories I'm glad I can help in any way I can :D

I'm fully satisfied with the explenation Lucas gave the police about why Lex didn't stick around for the police. I was worried about how you will wrap it up , but you did a wonderful job on it. I'm kinda worried through about the comments the captain was making about not allowing neither the Sullivans nor the Luthors to be above the law. They make me think, she's out for blood and it doesen't have to be the blood of the guilty party as long as it's either the blood of a Luthor or a Sullivan.
The interaction between the parents of both sides broke my heart. There is so much hate between them, they don't want to see reason any more.
Eventhrough I know how Romeo and Juliet end a part of me is hoping for a happy ending for Lex and Chloe. This is why i'm keeping my fingers crossed for the whole plot with faking death and runing away.

[Gaia]

to Romeo and Juliet for my taste, because I don't want this to end badly!!!!
Please let them have a happy ending

[pipersmum]

Excellent update Letia although I can't see everything going smoothly something is bound to go wrong isn't it???? I would also like to superglue Grace Sullivans lips together as she is getting on my last nerve!! LOL

I can't wait for more!

[hfce]

I just hope this doesnt end like Romeo and Juliette. :(

[teb85]

Fantastic update ! Although I have a feeling that things are going to get alot worse for Chloe and Lex before they get better ! It is going to have a happy ending isn't it ??? I hope the plan works and They can be together !! Can't wait for more !!

[westwingwolf]

I think you misunderstood my previous post which is understandable because the way I wrote it got messed up. But anyway, I do love West Side Story, it's one of my faves. I just find it to be very sad. I like how your story is going so far b/c if I remember correctly the reason the plan failed in the original Romeo & Juliet was because Romeo wasn't aware of the plan before it all went down. At least, I think that is how it happened because I haven't read it in like six years but whatever I'm still happy that all parties are aware of the plan. I just hope it works because I don't want to read about death, I need happy thoughts because all things concerning Lex & Chloe should be happy. Yeah, I know we can't always get what we want, but that doesn't stop me from making the demands.

[sydsvaughn]

Perfect. What a way to catch up on this one... please, don't keep us waiting too long for more!

SaraC

[letia84]

Chapter 12 Escape

Chloe was sitting up in her hospital bed while her mother brushed her hair. This was something she hadn’t done she was a little girl and Chloe was enjoying it.

Most of the time she didn’t know if Grace loved her or just thought she was one big disappointed. This afternoon for a few moments she felt like she loved her even though she had to lie to her to get to this point.

Grace was calm for a few moments and was enjoying her daughter's company. She finally agreed to marry Pete Ross and at least one thing was going as planned. She arrived at the hospital early that morning and was pleased to see her daughter was going to be fine.

She brushed through her hair and spoke to Chloe. “How do you want your hair for the wedding? Up or down?”

Chloe thought about her answer and remembered how her hair was the night she married Lex. It was a perfect night and she couldn’t have asked for a better ceremony. She could still smell the flowers he gave her and feel his lips her after they where pronounced husband and wife.

Her parents didn’t question what she was doing at the hotel and they didn’t care who shot her. Chloe thought they would want to know everything but as soon as she told her mother she would marry Pete all was forgotten and forgiven.

“I think down is best.” Chloe said to her leaning back into her hands running through the long strands of her blonde hair.

“I know that you must be up set about your cousin but this marriage well help give you focus.” Grace did one last stroke and nudge Chloe around to look at her.

Grace gave her a warm smile and knew that they where making the right choice for her. Chloe need some guidance and she was finally taking it.

“I just want you to know how thankful I’m to dad and you for helping me make this choice.” Chloe thought she was spreading it on a little thick but her mother seemed to be eating it up.

Graced leaned her into her resting her head on her chest. “We just want what’s best for you Chloe. I’m glad that you see that now.”

“I do really know now what’s best for me.” Chloe could feel her mother smiling and she knew that smile would be washed away if Grace knew Lex Luthor was what was best for her.

She savored this hug because it could be her last. If Father Jonathan couldn’t’ get through to the police or her parents she would have to run away with Lex. She couldn’t marry Pete and wouldn’t be part from her husband.

Grace pulled her away from her and motioned to leave the room. “I’ll let you get some rest. They tell use you can go home tomorrow. Maybe we can look at some dresses for the wedding. Thursday will be here before you know it.”

“Of course that would be lovely. I love you mom.”

Grace was at the door ready to close and it was long time since she was satisfied with something her daughter's choice. “I love you to, now get some rest.”

Chloe waited till her mother closed the door before she got up from the bed. She was still weak and in pain from the gun shot. They gave her meds but she didn’t take them today for fear of mixing them with the drug Father Jonathan gave her last night.

It was a little after lunch and it was time for her to take the drug. She reached under the mattress and pulled out the velvet box with her weddings rings and the vial the priest gave her.

She didn’t know what they would do with her rings but she hoped Martha would put them on her. Even if Martha was at odds with her she had to know that the rings would be important to her.

Chloe sat back in the bed and thought about what she should do. It was going to look like she committed suicide and the idea didn’t sit well with her. She knew it was only temporary but she didn’t think of her self as a person that would take her own life.

She tried to push the thought back and prepared to fall sleep and wake up with Lex in her arms. There was a pitcher of water next to the bed and she reached to pick it up to pour a glass.

Chloe sat back in the bed and poured in a small amount of the drug into her drink. She closed the vial shut and shoved it back under her pillow.

There was only a matter of hours between her and Lex. Chloe held the velvet box in her hand searching for the strength to do this. There was no escaping her parent’s wishes. It appeared now that Clark's death meant there was no escaping the feud.

Her only way out was to die. If things didn’t work out she was ready to die then wake up to her new life as Lex’s wife. A few days completely changed her life and she wouldn’t give up now before getting to live that life with the man she loved.

She took one breath then down the water quickly. She could taste the drug and feel its warmth sliding down her throat. Nothing happened right away and Chloe placed the cup down then saw her hand shaking.

Her heart started to slow and she could feel her breathing slow as well. Before she could lie back Chloe toppled back on the bed and she lost her grip on the ring box that fell off the bed.

She took in one last breath then felt her body drifted off into a death like sleep.


~~~~~~

“She should be taking the drug now.” Lex said to Whitney. They were in the church basement and Lex was pacing around the book selves. He was dressed in his own clothes now wearing a simple black shirt and black slacks. That morning he sent Whitney to bring him a few things.

Whitney could see Lex was worried and tried to easy his mind a little. “Sir I have everything in place her clothes, the car, the money, and a gun if we need it.”

Lex stopped pacing about and let his mind wonder to the gun in his hand when he shot Clark. He could feel the kick back from the gun and smell of blood in the air.

The blood of the people he loved mingled with gun powder was so strong at that moment. He thought he was left with now choice then but couldn't take another life. If they need the gun he didn’t think he would be able to use it.

He looked over at Whitney and knew he was trying to comfort him. “Thank you for the check list I needed to hear that. Are the police still patrolling for me?”

“Yes sir they are but if I drive and you hide we should be fine. Your parents haven’t sent for me I assume they are too shocked about Mr. Teague and too worried about you to notice I’m missing.”

In all this Lex hadn’t thought of his mother since all his energy was put into getting Chloe. Lex hoped his mother would be able to get through to his father once Jonathan told them about his marriage.

He knew Lillian would understand and would be the voice of reason in all the chaos.


~~~~~~

“Aunt Lillian I am so sorry for all of this. I never meant to disappoint you and Uncle Lionel.” Lucas spoke to his aunt in the police station waiting room.

Lillian had to know what really happened and the Captain of police wasn’t giving her any answers. “It’s alright. I understand what happened but this girl Chloe Sullivan is she the mystery woman?”

Lucas handcuffed and jingle the chains holding his wrist together. He wasn’t sure how to answer this question but couldn’t lie to his aunt. “I think she is? I didn’t tell the police this because I was afraid it would put more heat on Lex if they knew that she mentioned something about Lex being her husband.”

Lillian gasped and sat back in her chair. If her son had married and not told her about it she would be crushed. “Are they married?”

“I don’t know. I wasn’t sure but they held each other and I’ve never seen him at peace like that with any woman.” Lucas’ memories of that day where replaying all night while he lay in his bed in his cell at the police station. He wanted out of this place so he could help his cousin after being so useless that day.

Lillian sat back in chair and let her mind wonder to whom this girl really was to her son and if she was keeping him from coming back to his family. If she was making her son happy Lillian would stop at nothing to keep him that way.



~~~~~~

Martha almost fell over when she heard the news. When Gabe walked into the kitchen of the Sullivan manor and told her that Chloe was dead.

The girl she felt was like her daughter was gone. Now that she was standing over her body in the hospital morgue and she couldn’t stop crying.

“I want to know what caused this… why my little girl… what the hell happen to her.” Gabe couldn’t seem to get his words right he was talking to Chloe’s doctor and he wanted answers.

Grace was clinging to him crying into his suit coat. That morning was perfect and tonight when she arrived to see Chloe she wasn’t moving and looked so peaceful as if she where a sleep. After they tried everything possible to bring her back she was pronounced dead and the day had gone from perfect to tragic.

Gabe got himself together for a few moments to give the doctor instruction as to what he wanted. “It’s to late to take her to a funeral home so I want her body kept here and it will be transferred in the morning.”

The doctor nodded several times and motioned towards Chloe’s body on the table behind them. Gabe didn’t look back and couldn’t look at his daughter that way. “Martha let’s go.” He called back to her.

Martha brushed away a few tears and answered him. “Give me a minute alone with her?”

Grace continued to sob and turned to look at Martha standing over Chloe’s body. She couldn’t bury her nephew and Chloe but now that was what she had to do.

“We well wait for you in the car.” Grace said chocking over sobs then moving to leave the room that reeked of death.

They left her alone with Chloe and she needed this time to make peace with her after turning her back on her. She was holding Chloe’s ring box in her hand and had to do something for her now that she was gone.

She fixed the loose strands of her blonde hair back and stroked her cheeks. She still had color in her cheeks and didn’t look anything like someone that was dead. It seemed liked she was sleeping but Martha knew she wasn’t waking up.

“I want these rings to not leave the body. Is that possible?” She said to the doctor not standing to far from her.

The doctor touched her shoulder. “I’ll go put something in the report.” He left the room and Martha couldn’t hold back the tears.

“I’m sorry miss.” She murmured to Chloe brushing her hair back. She took the rings out of box and pulled her arm from under the hospital sheet. She was still in her hospital gown and all she could see was her smiling in her wedding dress.

Martha placed the rings on her and placed her arm back. She wiped a few tears away and said good bye to Chloe for what she thought was the last time.


~~~~~~

“Whitney you don’t have to do this. I understand if you want to leave now.” Lex popped up from the back seat of the car. They were parked just at the back of hospital and so far managed not to be spotted by any of the police patrolling the city for him.

He never let it cross his mind that she didn’t take the drug. He trusted that she loved him as much as he loved her and would be waiting for him.

“No sir I said that I would help. I’ll help you get her to the car then go back to the priest until he tells me go to you.” Whitney motioned to leave the car and Lex reached to touch his shoulder.

“You are a true friend Whitney.”

Whitney smiled at him and was happy to help but was still afraid of what was happening. “Thank you sir. Let’s go and get your wife”

Lex nodded and grabbed the clothes for Chloe in the back seat of the car. They walked out of the car in rush to the back doors leading into the hospital.

The morgue wasn’t far away since the bodies went out of the back of the hospital. It was late into the night and no one was in the back or in the hall they entered once in the hospital.

Lex moved quickly keeping and eye all around him as they made their way down the stairwell to the basement. Once there he heard voices and stopped short of opening the door leading out of the stairs. He had the gun resting in his back and still didn’t want to use it but feared he might have to.

Once the voices died down he opened the door slightly to see if they where gone. Lex waved Whitney to move with him and they hurried to the morgue doors. Lex opened the door to the morgue and bodies where on slabs all over the room covered with white sheets.

Whitney looked at the desk next to the door to see if there was a quicker way to find Chloe. He picked up a clip board about today’s drop offs and confirmed where here body was. “The last table to the right should be her sir.”

“Go stand watch. I’ll bring her out and we can leave.” Lex waited for Whitney to go then walked toward the table that held Chloe’s body.

He couldn’t see the other bodies since they where all covered but it was making him uneasy. Lex had to keep telling himself she was sleeping but it was hard to take her being in a place like this.

Once at her table he grabbed the edge of the sheet at the head of her body and slowly pulled it back to expose her face. She looked peaceful and Lex reached to touch her cheek.

He brushed across it and felt warmth there. The heat from her cheek meant she wasn’t dead but merely sleeping. “Come on sweetheart wake up now.” Lex whispered to her caressing soft skin.

Chloe thought she heard a voice and hadn’t heard anything for hours. She wanted to react to it but couldn’t do anything.

“I’m waiting for you Chloe come back to me.” Lex said to her reaching for her hand under the sheet to hold it.

Chloe tried to open her eyes but it didn’t work. She felt a hand on her and knew it had to be Lex but couldn’t respond to his touch. The drug was strong and she was out of control of her body.

Lex started to get worried that she wasn’t waking up. If he timed it right she should be getting up right now. “Chloe sweetheart you’re scaring me.” Lex looked down at her and saw her eyes rolling under her lids. She was in there and Lex needed her to come out now.

Her body wasn’t working but Chloe tried her mouth. “I..don..I” Chloe struggled to get out what she did but her voice wasn’t there yet.

Lex heard her mumble and he held her hand tighter. “That’s it Chloe come on.”

Chloe wiggled her toe then another then her foot. She was getting feeling back in her hand and tried to squeeze Lex’s holding hers.

Lex watched her and was slowly claming as she flicked and wiggled her body awake. “Chloe I love you.” He said to her leaning down to kiss her forehead.

Chloe felt his lips on her and her eyelids fluttered open. Her vision was blurrier then when she came out of surgery but she could see his bald head hovering over her.

She tried to speak to him again. “I don’t…. like… sweet…” She started coughing feeling her body jerking back to life. A tingle went though her spine and she could move her other hand to place on Lex’s head.

Lex stayed in close to her as she woke and didn’t want to let her go. He heard her trying to speak again. “You don’t like sweetheart”

Chloe was able to move her head to shake signing to him no. “How about honey.” Lex said and got another head shake.

“Ok how a about dear” He tried it and Chloe shook her head again.

“No... baby.. either.” She said getting it out and coughing several times afterwards.

“Agreed I will work on it. Now let’s get you dressed and out of this place.” He smiled at her glad that she was awake and was remind of why he loved her so much starting with an objection to his choice in pet names showing him that fire still inside her.

Lex was still holding the clothes with his free hand and let go of her hand and pulled the sheet off her. She was in her hospital gown and he placed the clothes next to her to take it off. “Can you help me dress you?”

Chloe was looking at him and her body was getting stronger but she couldn’t do much. She raised her arms as high as she could and Lex reached under her to undo the gown then pulled it off.

“Cold… Lex cold” She murmured to him.

Lex rushed to get the shirt and lifted her head to pull it over her head. He pulled it down and looked at her naked body. Lex focused on the wound where she was shot and Chloe could see him staring at it.

“Ok… its ok I…love…you” She chocked out then started coughing again. She hoped he would understand that she wasn’t blaming him for what happened.

Lex shook off his guilt for now and would have to talk to her about this once they where in hiding. He pulled the blue t-shirt down and then went for the pants. He grabbed the jeans then moved to her legs pulling them up her. “Chloe can you lift up a little”

Chloe tried to move and only managed a few inches off the slab. Lex moved a hand to help her and pulled the pants up her legs. He secured them shut and they where ready to leave.

“No… sho…shoe…shoes?” Chloe said to him looking down at her bare feet.

“Sorry you can scold me later for not thinking of them.” Lex said to her smirking at her moving to put an arm under her legs then her neck. “Can you put your arms around me?”

Chloe moved her arms and it was getting easier to move. She clutched at his neck and he scooped her off the table. “I… will… remember…” She said to him and bushed her lips across his neck waiting to kiss but still not fully her self to do so.

“I’m your husband now and you still won’t give me an inch.” Lex looked down at her in his arms and moved to the door. They had to get out of there.

He nudged the door opened and Whitney was waiting for him. “It’s good to see you again Miss.” He said to her touching her arm. She nodded her head and then he turned to go back to the stairs.

Lex followed him and they tried walk out as quickly as they came in without being seen.


~~~~~~

Pete couldn’t believe it and didn’t want to believe it. Chloe is wife to be was dead and he had to see her for himself. The Sullivan’s where so distraught now that they lost Chloe and Clark. Pete tried to keep them calm but he was spinning out of control him self. The life he thought he was going to have depended on Chloe and now she was gone.

He was taking the elevator down to the morgue late into the night to see her body. The elevator doors opened and he looked ahead of him at the stairwell door. He could clearly see the back of a bald head turning the corner of the stairwell and someone in his arms.

Pete knew Lex Luthor was wanted and if that was him taking Chloe he would have to stop him. Why Chloe was at the hotel that day was still weighing on him and now it seemed to make senses to him once he was in the stairwell and looked up to see it was Lex holding Chloe in his arms.

He could see Chloe arms around his neck then saw her foot wiggle and knew she wasn’t dead. He could see she was alive and being taken by Lex Luthor. Pete raced up the stairs after them and he was going to get her back.


~~~~~~

Lex didn’t hear the elevator but he could here someone coming behind them. “Hurry Whitney.” Lex said jerking up Chloe’s body moving pass him out of the stairwell.

They raced down the hall leading to the back of the hospital and Lex kicked opened the door leading outside. Whitney ran in front of him to get the back door to the car open.

Lex was right behind him and once the car door was opened and he moved to place Chloe in the back seat.

“Where the hell do you think your going with my fiancée” Pete yelled to them.

“Pete?” Chloe said hearing his voice.

Lex placed Chloe in the car and moved out to face Pete and he was standing there pointing a gun at them.

TBC

Chapter 12 Capture

[lj715]

OH, that was evil...evil I tell you! How could you leave it THERE? SO, so good letia. I had my heart in my throat the whole time. I didn't think Chloe was gonna wake up. Lex & Whitney can't let Pete take Chloe. They HAVE to be smart about this & escape where no Sullivans or Luthors can find them. Can't wait for the next update.

[Gaia]

Stupid Pete...can't he just let it go? Make sure that they get rid of that idiot.
Great update by the way:)

[westwingwolf]

This is great, you've definitely made this story your own now. If you are having trouble seeing how to end this, I say kill Pete. Heartless I know but nothing should stand in the way of Lex & Chloe. I think they should get the happy ending that wasn't given to Romeo & Juliet. That whole story was about how love was suppose to conquer all but it did so only in death and I think it's time for love to conquer in life, so let them be together. Again I really have no say and it's entirely up to you and as I already said I'm still going to love this story no matter what so if you have to make them die, I'll love the story but I'll just be sad.

[hfce]

NO!!!! They almost made it. Just shoot Pete and let them go please.... :beg:


Hope :beg:

[Krysia]

Noooo, that was just evil, they were almost out of the hospital and stupid Pete has to run into them? That is just wrong. I don't want him to die, unless he really gets into their way. I hope that if he really loves Chloe he will see how happy she is with Lex and will let them go.
It's such an interesting thing that both Chloe's and Lexe's mother love their children and want what's the best for them and they have such different ways of going on about it. How much simpler life would be if Chloes mom would listen to what her daughter really wants in order to be happy.

[teb85]

OMG!!! That was a great update but I can't believe you ended it there !! Stupid Pete, I hope Lex can take care of him before anything bad happens !!
Can't wait for next update !!

[pipersmum]

Your EVIL Letia! :bang: I can not believe you ended it there. :wth:

Pete why did you have to come, now you are going to die right??? I mean Lex isn't going to die is he??? You wouldn't do that to us would you?? Ok now I am extremely concerned there is only one thing left to say.............................................UP DATE ASAP!!!!!

[letia84]

Chapter 13 Capture

“Where the hell do you think your going with my fiancée” Pete yelled to them.

“Pete?” Chloe said hearing his voice.

Lex placed Chloe in the car and moved out to face Pete and he was standing there pointing a gun at them.

Lex tried to think through this and could feel the gun resting at his back incase of and emergency. He didn’t want to use it on Pete and didn’t want to bring in out in front of Chloe after getting her shot once already. He had to reason with him and make him understand somehow that killing him wouldn’t solve anything.

“Whitney get in the car.” Lex called back to him.

Whitney stayed still at the car and didn’t know what to do and didn’t want any harm to come to anyone. He heard Lex’s instructions and slowly moved for the driver's side door.

“Don’t move.” Pete yelled at him pointing the gun. He didn’t know what was going on and didn’t care. He wanted Chloe back and he would shoot Lex Luthor to do it.

“Don’t listen to him Whitney get in the car.” Lex yelled back to him.

“Don’t temp me Luthor.” Pete cocked the gun putting a bullet into the chamber.

“Wait Pete think about what you’re doing.” Lex said to him.

“I know what I’m doing.” Pete tried to focus on his task at hand. “What did you do to her?”

“I didn’t do anything to her. Please Pete killing me won’t solve anything just let us leave.”

“No you can leave with the police and Chloe is coming with me back to her family.” Pete moved closer to the back car door but Lex moved quickly blocking his way in. “Don’t make me shot you.” Pete said to him.

“I’m not trying to make you do anything Pete. You decide what happens right now.” Lex let him move closer to him the gun inching its way towards him. “Do you really want to force her to go with you?”

“I’m not forcing her she said yes to my offer she wants to be with me. Now back away from the car.” Pete put the tip of the gun at his chest ready to fire losing all reason.

“Sir don’t!” Whitney tried to run from the side to stop this to keep Lex from making a mistake that could get him killed.

”No stay back. I said get in the car Whitney.” Lex waved Whitney away then turns his attention back to Pete.

“Pete’s not like them are you Pete? If you want to shoot me then do it but I won't just let you take her.” Lex could feel the gun pushing into his chest. His heart stared racing and his breathing quickened. Lex his putting all is hope in Pete understanding he was making the wrong choice.

“I said move out of the way.” Pete nudged the gun into his chest to make his point. Standing there with another man’s life in his hands with just the slightest movement he will kill him and he can’t do it. He wants Chloe but he can see Lex Luthor his willing to get shot to keep her away from him.

Chloe can hear them talking she can see in a haze in the darkness what’s going on and she has to do something. Getting more feeling in her body she turns in the back seat of the car.

She can see Lex’s back facing her and she can see the gun resting there. She can’t get caught and won’t go back to the life her parents had planned for. She died to be with Lex and that’s what she going to do.

Chloe mustered up all her strength and lunges at Lex’s back to pull the gun away pushing Lex forward which makes Pete go back. She moves out of the car quickly sliding out using the car to hold her up. “Back away Pete.”

Lex gets his footing back quickly once Chloe moves out the car. Pete is standing a few feet away from them now and the gun is still pointed at them. He sees the fire start to rise in his wife's eyes and the dertemintion to get what she wants.

Chloe can barley see but her voice has retuned and she can make out enough to know where Lex is and where Pete is standing. “You shoot Lex, Pete I will shoot you.”

Pete can’t believe she’s alive. He knew it but seeing her he backs away further from the car. Is obvious she's weak and needs the car to stand but she looking at him pointing the gun.

“Chloe just come with me and no one has to get shot.” Pete pleads with her.

“No! I’m not going any where with you.” Chloe can feel her body starting to wake up but she's still too weak to stand and starts to slump against the car.

Lex can see her strength failing knowing the drugs are still keeping her from being her self. He moves to go for and Pete yells at him.

“I said stay away from her.”

Chloe can feel her body giving in but she digs in deep searching for anything that well help her stand and she slides her way up the car using her other hand to release the safety on the gun then pointing it at Pete. “Pete I don’t love you. I can’t be your fiancée when I’m already Lex’s wife.”

Pete takes in what she says. He can see her eyes staring to well up full of tears and knows that she telling the truth. It all makes sense to him now why Clark shot her and why she was in the hospital. Chloe was protecting her husband the man she was in love with and that wasn’t him.

Lex can see him processing Chloe's omission and then his gun lowers. He moves to Chloe quickly helping her stand up. “I got you Chloe.”

Chloe looks over at him losing any thing left in her toppling over into his chest. Lex took the gun from her letting her rest her body against him. “Lex…” Chloe chocks out his name and can feel her body rejecting the air she's taking in.

Pete can see him holding her and he can see her relying on him completely in her weakened state. He can make a choice right now to stop fighting and stop letting the feud control his decisions. He loves Chloe but he wants her to be happy and he realizes that she's not going to be happy with him and wanted to be rid of him enough to shot him.

He lowers the gun to his side and makes a choice. “Her parents disserve to know she’s alive and I will tell them. Just go.”

Chloe can hear him ands she moves her head away from Lex’s chest to look at him and sees he is defeated. “You’re making the right choice. Thank you.” She tries to say it put her voice has become a whisper.

“What did she say?” Pete calls out them watching Lex help her back into the car.

Lex doesn’t hesitate to move once Pete’s tells them to go and moves Chloe back into the car passing the gun over to Whitney who takes it away.

“She said Thank you.” Lex looks back at him Chloe resting in the back seat of the car with him and he closes the door.

Whitney is already in the driver’s seat ready to go and Pete lets them drive off. Now the only challenge is passing the police out of the city limits.


~~~~~~

In the early morning Captain Sawyer is sitting in her office and she can feel this case slipping through her fingers. The gun was clean and she had little right to hold Lucas Luthor any longer. She was already greeted by the Luthor lawyer getting him released.

There was no sign of Lex Luthor and he appeared to disappear from the city. She had police moving into Smallville knowing he has a house there and friends with houses in town. She was going to visit Chloe Sullivan for questioning but she died and now her body was gone from the hospital morgue.

Something was going on she couldn’t figure out and Lex and Chloe had all the answer she just needed to find them to answer all of her question.

Two bodies where being buried and justice had to be severed.

“Miss.” An officer peaking into her office door called out to her.

Maggie deep in thought jerked in her desk to look at him. “You got Luthor or the Sullivan girl.”

“No miss but we got a tip on Greg Sullivan and Sam Kent they have been captured. Two suits are bringing them in for questioning as we speak.”

“Great maybe we can get some insight into what happened from them.” Captain Sawyer jumped up form her desk getting her focus back. She will stop this feud.


~~~~~~

Lillian loved Saint Peter’s Church and Father Jonathan was considered to be a member of the family after helping them through the loss of Julian and Lucas' parents.

The fire that took them all away from them put Lionel on the war pathway to never trust a Sullivan again. Over the years he calmed down but now that Lex’s life was in jeopardy there was no reasoning with him.

She was at the church today under Jonathan’s request to see her as soon as possible. She wanted answers her self that morning. Leaning of the Sullivan girl's death then disappearance. She had to know if her son had married her and if they where together right now.

Lillian walked into the father's chambers his door wide opened to find him sitting at his desk. “Hello Father.”

Jonathan was up all night worried about Lex and Chloe. He couldn't stop praying aloud or in his mind hoping that he made the right choice and they were safe.

He'd gotten no word back from Whitney yet and he was very concerned that Chloe didn’t wake up from her death like sleep.

He hears Lillian Luthor’s voice at his door and welcomes her in. “Please come in have a seat.” He says to her getting up from his desk moving to show her in to take a seat in one of the chairs in front of his desk.

”Father I hope you have answers for me. I know Alexander trust you and would come to you before me or his father.” Lillian takes a seat and Jonathan sit in the chair opposite to her.

“This may come as a shock to you but I know you can be the voice of reason for everyone Lillian. You have always been the one holding your family together.”

“Thank you for the complements but I need to know Father is Chloe Sullivan my daughter in-law or not?” Lillian is starting to get impatient and the suspense is killing her she has to know the truth.

Jonathan thought he would be breaking the news to her but it appeared she already knew the truth and just need confirmation. “Yes she is. I married them.”

Lillian can see it all clearly now. Her son’s behavior the past few weeks has all been because he tried to hide his love for a Sullivan. “Lionel well never approve of this.”

“I know that is why I’m telling you first. Even if Lex gets out of the murder charges he still has to face the Sullivan’s. Both Lex and Chloe need someone on their side and I know that you can be that person. I also know you can sway Lionel into thinking the same way as you do.”

“I can only do so much with Lionel right now. He is back to where he was when Julian died and I don’t think anything I have to say well get through to him.”

“You have to try Lillian because Lex is depending on you.” Jonathan reaches to take her hand helping her find the courage to do what needs to be done.

“Is Alexander alright. He’s he with her now?”

Jonathan nods several times. “They are safe. If I can’t get through to you or Chloe’s family then they well stay in hiding.”

“You mean I’ll never see my son again.” Lillian could feel the tears coming at the thought of losing another child.

“Yes, it’s the only way for them to be together. Trust me Lex wants to come home but not without her, not with out his wife.”

“But the murderer charges. Lionel is working on them but he needs to come back and speak to the police and the DA. They think he’s a fugitive and the Captain wants him brought in dead or alive.” Lillian can’t hold back the tears and starts to sob.

Jonathan moves to hold her trying to comfort her in her time of need. “We well both go to Lionel and speak to him. He can tell me all he knows about Lex’s case. Then I will send word to them.”

Lillian wants her son to be happy and has to try. “Yes we well go see him right away.” She stands and wipes the tears from her cheeks. “Was he happy when you married them? Did Alexander smile or cry when he said his vows?”

“He was the happiest I have ever seen him Lillian. He loves her and we have to use that love to end all of this hate.”

Lillian is satisfied with this answerer but wishes she could have been there to see it.

They both move to leave Jonathan’s chambers in search of Lionel hoping he has the answers they need to get Lex off and hoping he well accept Chloe Sullivan into his family.


~~~~~~

“Now Greg I want to hear your side of what happen. Sam has told me what he knows and I want to make sure I hear the same from both of you.” Captain Sawyer circled around him. She was in the interview room with her second eye witness.

Somehow Lucas Luthor was released and moments later he was calling in with the location of Greg and Sam.

Greg and Sam tried to hide out but where quickly found in the apartment above the talon. Somehow they trick Lana Lang into giving them the keys but Lucas managed to find them and get them turned in.

Greg was now shivering in his chair and didn’t want to be in this place. He heard the Captain’s question and tried to answers. “Clark wanted Lex Luthor dead.”

“And you where going to help him kill him.”

“No! I didn’t want to kill any body but Clark he was so angry and nothing we said could stop him.” Greg could feel himself about to cry thinking of Clark getting shot.

“So what happened then Greg what went wrong with Clark’s master plans to kill that Luthor once and for all.” Captain Sawyer wanted him to hurry up and answer this because he was taking to long.

“Lex said that he didn’t want to fight him that he meant more to him then he knew. Something about my cousin Chloe that made him feel that way.”

“What about Chloe Sullivan.”

“I don’t know but things got crazy when she came out there. Clark killed Jason and Lex was going to shot him but she stopped him for him doing it. Chloe stopped him and they held each other. Chloe said something about Lex being her husband and Clark was going to shoot Lex anyway but she got in the way and he shot our cousin then Lex shot him to protect her.”

“Are you saying Clark shot first? That Lex put his gun down and Clark shot first.”

Greg was crying now seeing the whole scene replay in his mind. His cousin Chloe could be dead because of him and he didn’t know how his uncle could forgive me for it. “Yes” he let out in a chocked sob. “Clark shot first.”

“Damn it.” Captain Sawyer groaned. She walked out of the interview room in to the crowded police station.

Both boys had the same story. She knew Lex Luthor wouldn’t be held for charges of first degree murder. That some how the statements would plea him down and he would eventually get off with a slap on the wrists.

She couldn’t let both the Luthors get away. Even if she had to cheat someone was going to jail for those murders.


~~~~~~

Lex tried his best to get breakfast ready for Chloe. Last night put her through a lot. They some how got away from Pete then had to get in the truck halfway out of the city to hide from the police.

Every cop in Metropolis seemed to be looking for him that night and early in the morning. They stopped off somewhere and got into the truck of the car while Whitney drove them to the Father's farm.

They were alone now in the small house and didn’t think anyone would come looking for them there. Lex was carrying a tray of juice and fruit up to Chloe asleep in the master bedroom.

Chloe was still feeling weak but her limbs had gotten back some of there power. She turned over in the bed to reach for Lex and felt nothing. She jerked up in the bed and her first thought was that he was dead and Pete had followed them last night.

She moved to get out of the bed running out of the room almost knocking him over carrying the tray of food.

“Slow down. You’re not ready to be out of bed yet.” Lex caught the tray gripping at it tightly.

Chloe took in a deep breath and was relieved to see him. “You scared me I thought you where gone.” She moved to wrap her arms around him making him move the tray out of the way so she could hold him.

“I’m right here. Let’s go back to the bed.”

Chloe let him go and started to walk back into the bed room. She pulled down the t-shirt she was wearing and crawled back into bed. “Is that food for me?”

Lex sat next to her resting the tray between them. “You have to eat. The Father said it was important for you to eat something as soon as you can.”

Chloe looked at the fruit and plucked a grape from the bunch. “You thought of food but not a pair of shoes for me?” she snorted at him taking the grape in to her mouth.

“I thought you would forget about that.”

Chloe giggled at him not being able to forget anything about that night. ‘I don’t know what made you think I would.” She plucked another grape to eat.

Lex watched her enjoying the food and wanted to have their talk. He was so glad to have her with him safely but he still needed his forgiveness.

“Chloe we need to talk.” He moved his hand to her leg resting it there.

Chloe knew what this was about and didn’t see any reason for him to worry. “Lex if this is about Clark its ok. I understand…”

“No.” Lex interrupted. “Don’t just forgive me. I killed your cousin. I shot him and I couldn’t think of anything else to do once he hurt you.”

Chloe moved the tray back to sit closer to him on the bed. “It’s ok Lex.” She took his hand with hers lopping her finger around his and her wedding rings resting on her finger. The rings she knew Martha would leave with her body.

“Clark made his choice. I do forgive you. I’m sad that he is gone and that I couldn’t help him but I know you didn't have a choice you had to do it. I wish there was another way but…” Chloe felt tears coming and she stopped short.

Lex took her into his arms accepting her forgiveness. She dampened his bare chest with her tears sobbing in his arms.

They slept together last night but hadn’t really kissed since they saw each other. Chloe been to weak last night to do anything and she wanted them to be close right now.

“Chloe I love you.” Lex said to her feeling her nudging back away from him looking into her eyes.

“I know Lex. I love you.” She moved up to lips pressing hers into him.

Lex pulled her closer to him taking all of her in letting her surround him. They started to move on the bed so she could lay back and they prepared to be together again.

They kissed and held on to each other not knowing the police where outside the house making their way in. They didn’t know Whitney was caught last night on his way to Metropolis and held at the city limits until he told them where Lex was.

They didn’t know they were about to be captured.

TBC

Chapter 14 Into the Light

[hfce]

NO!!!! Everything was so good until the end. :(



Hope :(

[lj715]

ACK!!!!! :eek: Everything was going so well. The sheriff knows that Clark was gonna kill Lex & that Lex only shot in self defense. NO, No, NO!!!! I hope Lillian & Fr. Jonathan can sort this out.. After all this Lex & Chloe HAVE to be together.

[westwingwolf]

Ok I'm sorry for wanting to kill Pete. I said that in the moment of anger, but the truth was I really thought he could be the one to see reason and I'm glad he did. But now can I plea that the Captain should be killed? That asshole knows the truth and doesn't care. All I can do is hope that they are taken into custody with no harm done to them. And then this whole thing can be explained to the Luthors and the Sullivans and they can all live happily ever after. And yes I do love my world of denial.

[teb85]

Fantastic update, it was all going so well until the last line !!!
I'm pleased Pete realised that Chloe wanted to be with Lex and let them leave, even if it was only for a short time !! I'm really looking forward to the next update and still have hope for a happy ending !!

[pipersmum]

:wth: What happened there Letia thats not funny! :bang:

They kissed and held on to each other not knowing the police where outside the house making their way in. They didn’t know Whitney was caught last night on his way to Metropolis and held at the city limits until he told them where Lex was.

They didn’t know they were about to be captured.
I am sure there are :rules: on ending chapters like that if there isn't then there should be!!!

I am at a loss I was getting all prepared for the wonderful smutty miss you sex and then you write the police are outside! :tantrum:

You know I think your FAB don't you!! (god I am a creep!) Please fix this and update asap. :)

[sydsvaughn]

Okay, it's not quite following R&J... so I'm holding out hope for a happy ending. I'm really enjoying this!


SaraC

[letia84]

Chapter 14 Into the Light

“Lionel don’t jump to conclusions. How do we know that this girl isn’t in love with Alexander?” Lillian was battling it out with Lionel.

They where home in the study with Lucas and Father Jonathan. She was trying to reason with him. She went looking for him once she left Saint Peter’s church but he was away in Smallville at one of the plants. When he finally came home they where all waiting for him.

Lionel sipped his scotch and let his mind warp around what was happening. He trusted Father Jonathan but this made no sense to him. His son married and not breathing a word of it to his family. Lucas didn’t even know.

“What if this was a Sullivan trap. Get my son in the right place so they could kill him and that’s what Clark wanted to do wasn’t kill my son.”

Father Jonathan moved towards Lionel and took the glass from him. Alcohol would not help this and he seen him down three glasses like water. “No there was no trap. They love each I have seen it.”

“I saw it to Uncle.” Lucas added his thoughts. It was a long day for him after he was released from jail. He was able to finally help and located Greg and Sam. It was easy enough and now he wanted to understand just like his uncle why Lex didn’t come to them with this.

“I think we have to meet her first before we can judge. I trust Alexander and I don’t think he would just marry her if he didn’t feel like it was the right thing.” Lillian stood from her seat to face her husband. This was not going to happen over night for him and she knew it.

Lionel didn’t like all of them talking to him like he was child. They where trying to convince him but he needed to hear this from the source. The only one that could make him understand all of this was his son but he has disappeared.

“I hear you all. I know you would like me to believe that Alexander has made a conscience choice to marry this girl out of love but I have to hear it from him. Father tell me where he is.”

Father Jonathan still had no word from Whitney and didn’t know for certain that they were safe at the farm house. Before he could speak a servant rushed into the room.

“The police are on the phone.” The servant spoke carrying the cordless phone to Lionel.

Lionel took the phone from him. “Luthor.” He said and listened closely to what the officer had to say then handed the phone back.

He turned to his wife. “They found him. They have him in holding”


~~~~~~

“Miss Sullivan start talking.” Captain Sawyer was talking to Chloe Sullivan . She been spending hours in the interview room and now she was finally getting somewhere in it.

Her police force finally did something right and brought in Lex Luthor and Chloe Sullivan. Captain Sawyer knew all the answers she was looking for where in this girl and she was going to get them.

“Miss Sullivan the sooner you talk to me the sooner you can leave.”

Chloe was staring at Captain Sawyer and she knew better then to say anything at this point. She need a lawyer in the room with her and wasn’t going to discuss the events of the past few days without one. She wasn’t stupid and knew that she just wanted her to say Lex shot Clark then she could put Lex away for good.

Chloe tucked one side of her long blonde hair behind her ear and cleared her throat. “I already told you I won’t talk without my lawyer and you can’t hold me any longer if you’re not charging me.”

Captain Sawyer leaned way in over to her. “You want to talk about charges. How about adding a fugitive in escaping or faking your own death.”

“There’s no law against that.” Chloe shot back at her.

“Oh no! What about the drug you took Miss Sullivan. We found the vile in your hospital bed its illegal in this state to have a compound like that.”

Maggie was standing now over her trying to scare her. “You think you are not guilt because you didn’t pull the trigger but you’re guiltier for not coming forward. Your cousin was shot and killed and you have nothing to say about it”

Chloe stood up from her chair to meet eyes with. “I’m not saying another word until I get my phone call and I can call my lawyer.” She wasn’t going to be intimidated by her and she had to be strong to get through this.

Captain Sawyer sat back in her chair. Just as she was about to speak and officer came into the interview room.

“There here Captain.” The officer said to her.

Captain Sawyer nodded at him and he stepped out of the room. She knew it was her parents coming to get her. She still had one more card to play before they took her away.

“You think your protecting him don’t you?”

Chloe furrowed her brow and knew she meant Lex. “Protecting whom exactly?”

“Your husband?” Captain Sawyer said it and waited for her reaction but was getting none. She knew the truth by now about them. The way they where found at the framer house confirmed Greg’s statement. She assumed Lucas thought he was protecting him by saying nothing and keeping the Sullivan’s off Lex.

Chloe’s mind started reeling over how she could known and she remembered what she told Lex to keep him from killing Clark. “You can’t be my husband and be a murderer in jail.”

She didn’t know if this was a good thing or not. The news coming from Father Jonathan would be easier for her parents to take then having it come from the police. Chloe thought of her answering looking off away from the Captain.

“It’s ok your cousin Greg told me about you and Mr. Luthor. How you held him and what you told him trying to keep from killing Clark.” Maggie moved from her seat to kneel next to Chloe.

“You don’t want him to go to jail but you have to up hold the law Chloe. Think about it he killed your cousin and you’re going to let him get away with it.”

Chloe looked at her eyes glaring at her. “You’re not getting anything out of me.”

“Ok but you lose the right not to tell me what happen if you don’t admit he’s your husband.”

“What are you saying you’re going to hold me unless…”

“Exactly” Maggie cut in on her. “Admit that Lex Luthor is your husband and you can leave. As is wife you have the right not to testify against him.”
This was a trap of some kind and Chloe could feel it. “What about the drug charges.”

“Your father will take care of that I’m sure and I can’t hold you for long. Tell the truth and I’ll let you go. You can even see Lex if want to. As his wife you have the right to see him.”

Maybe this wasn’t a trap but Chloe did want to see Lex. She got a flash of the police barging in on them in bed at the farm house. They threw on the ground hand cuffing him.

She could hear him telling her it would be ok that they would find away through this and how sorry he was for putting them in this place. She could still feel the tears in her eyes as the hauled him off.

Chloe did want to see him and it was time to come out into the light and let the truth go. “He is my husband. Can I see him?”

Maggie smiled at her like it was nothing. Her plan was going to work. “Ok wait here I’ll bring him to you.”

She got up to leave the room and knew the Sullivans would be waiting for her.


~~~~~~

Gabe paced the police station waiting for the Captain. He was called and told that his little girl was alive. He was relieved and overjoyed to hear it but all that was washed away when they told her where she was and who she was with. They found her with Lex Luthor and they didn’t explain to him why his daughter was with the bastard that killed Clark.

Grace stopped her husbands pacing seeing the Captain approach them. She wanted to see Chloe and had to see her to make sure what the police told them was real and she was really alive.

Captain Sawyer stopped to get an officer to get Lex Luthor from his holding cell to take him into the interview room. She was going to show Gabe and Grace Sullivan what their little girl was up to when she was captured.

She wanted them both to be in such a rage they would stop at nothing to keep Lex Luthor in jail and justice would finally be served. Captain Sawyer need and example to be made to the city it was no longer going to tolerate the hate and violence.

“She’s alright.” Captain Sawyer said to them.

“We want to see her right now.” Gabe fisted his hands to his side. He was ready to explode if someone didn’t give him answer soon. He had to know why is daughter faked her death then ran off with a Luthor.

“I want you to see something first.” She motioned for them to follow her. Captain Sawyer walked them to the room next to the interview room. They where going to look into the two-way mirror and see what was really going on.


~~~~~~

As soon as Chloe told the truth to the Captain she could feel something was wrong. She wasn’t at all sure that this still wasn’t some kind of trap but things weren’t exactly right. Her need to see Lex out weighed any of that.

The door to the room opened and an officer dragged Lex into the room. “Lex are you ok?” Chloe jumped up from her seat the move to him.

“You have a few minutes.” The officer said and closed the door behinds him.
Lex was in handcuffs and couldn’t put his arms around Chloe but he wanted to and make her feel like things were ok. “I’m fine.”

Chloe was right in front of him and threw her self at him. Lex lifted his arms up and was able to work her body next him and his cuffed hands lower around her.

“I told them you where my husband. She already knew.” Chloe rested on his chest and didn’t want to move from that spot.

Lex tried to get his head around this and what need to be done. If the police new then everyone must know the truth by now. “It’s ok that you told them.”

Chloe looked up at him his eyes low looking lost. “I don’t have to testify but I want to. I think it will help if I tell the truth. You where protecting me and didn’t want to kill Clark.”

“Chloe are you sure. We really need a lawyer. We shouldn’t even be talking about this now they could be looking over the two-way mirror.” Lex nudged her closer to him lower his voice to a wisher. “I’m sorry for all of this. This is my fault.”

“Don’t do that we already went over this.” Chloe inched up to him on the tips of her toes. “We are going to be ok remember what you said.”

“I remember.” Lex lower his head to her and their lips meet.

Chloe moved her arms around his neck bringing him closer to her slipping her tongue into his mouth letting her self get taken over by him.


~~~~~~

“I have seen enough I’m going in there.” Gabe was watching his daughter and saw his one and only accomplishment through the two mirror. He was watching her clinging to Lex Luthor and he wanted to break him in half.

All these years of keeping his family safe and now he failed them. He knew it was lie that they where plotting something and using Chloe to get it. It was an attack against him and Lionel and Lex wouldn’t get away with it.

“I can’t believe this.” Graced gasped into her hand looking at Chloe. There was something in her words in the way she was looking at her the day she died that Grace knew she should have seen but didn’t. Chloe was saying good bye to her that day telling her she loved her because she was running away with a Luthor.

Grace wasn’t going to let this pass. Her nephew was gone because of this Luthor trash and now he was all over her daughter.

Grace saw Gabe sprinting out of the room and she ran behind him.


~~~~~~

“Chloe!” Gabe slammed the door to the interview room open. His temper was at its peak.

Chloe moved away from Lex hearing her father’s voice. This voice she’d only heard once before when she was told that she would marry Pete or be disowned.

“Step away from my daughter.” Gabe moved into the room shoving back Lex.

“Daddy stop!” Chloe moved in between them keeping him from doing something he would regret.

Grace moved into the room behind them. “Chloe lets go.”

She looked over at her mother. Her face was flushed and her eyes welling up with tears. “Mom please listen to me first. I won’t leave unless you listen.”

“Yes, let us explain that…” Lex tried to speak but he was lunged at again by Gabe.

Gabe pushed Chloe out of the way getting to what he wanted and that was his hands on Lex Luthors neck. “Don’t you dare speak another word! I don’t know what you’ve done to my daughter but you won’t live to touch her again.”

Chloe stumble back to the side of them. Her father pushed her pushing Lex to the table in the room. “Stop are you crazy. Don’t hurt him daddy. He’s my husband!” The words left her mouth before she could stop them.

Gabe could hear her screaming and didn’t stop until she said the word husband. He loosened his grip on Lex’s neck peering at him hand cuffed and gasping for air.

Grace moved into the room turning Chloe to her. “He’s what. When did this happen. Is that why you ran away? Is that why you faked your death? Chloe you married the Luthor that killed your cousin.”

She could see her mother crying and the hurt in her eyes. She loved Clark more then she loved her and she didn’t think Chloe knew but she did. “I tried to stop all of it from happening but Clark wouldn’t let it go. He shot me trying to shoot Lex. Lex protected me. Clark was too blinded by hate and that’s what killed him.”

“How dare you defend him!” Grace had many a time in her life with her daughter when she felt as if everything she wanted Chloe did the opposite of. Now at this moment in tears, rage and confusions she couldn’t tolerate her anymore.

Her hand went back and she slapped her cheek sending her face to the side. “You speak for him as if you don’t care for Clark at all.”

Gabe moved away from Lex hearing a slap. He can see his wife has hit Chloe and moves to back her away from him. “Chloe you have lost your way but we well help you find it again.”

“She deserves to riot in jail with her husband for what she’s done.” Grace looks over to Lex getting up from the table and wishes she had the strength to take care of him her self. “What did you do to my child? Is this some Luthor plan to take away our only daughter?”

Lex catching his breath tries to answer her. “I am sorry for what happen to Clark you well never know how sorry I am. This is not a plot against your family. I tried to reason with Clark and explain to him how much I love your daughter but...”

“That’s enough.” Gabe yelled. “Chloe you’ve made a mistake. You have been tricked by this man and its ok your young you didn’t know what you where doing.”

“I knew what I was doing daddy. You wanted me to think for my self and I did. I saw Lex for who he is not who is family is. I wish you could do the same. We keep fighting and hating each other but we don’t even know each other. Clark let his hatred lead him to and early grave.” Chloe hugging her cheek and held her other hand out to her father. “I love him. I didn’t make a mistake.” She looked back to Lex smiling at him knowing she made the right choice for her life.

“He’s a murderer Chloe.” Gabe was gasps his daughter’s hand. “I warned you that you turn your back on the family I turn my back on you. Decided now Chloe because you can’t have both. Lex is going to jail I will make sure of that and you want to be the wife of a murderer?”

Chloe looked at her parents and sees the pain she caused them. Maybe she should have told them the moments she knew she loved Lex. Maybe Clark would still be alive if she didn’t lie. Maybe telling them instead of faking her death they wouldn’t be so angry now.

There were so many things that could have happened but Chloe couldn’t go back now. She has done nothing but what they wanted over the years going away to Europe, acting as the daughter they wanted but they can’s change her mind about this.

“I can’t turn my back on my husband daddy. I can only hope that you will learn to understand that.”

Chloe let go of her father’s hand and backed away from them slowly. Lex can see her making her choice and his heart can rest back in his chest being in his throat since the Sullivans walked into the room.

Nothing he can say now well make them understand since they won’t let him get off a few sentences. He has realized what he did will take more then just forgiveness from God and Chloe but her entire family well has to forgive him.

Captain Sawyer can see it all playing out and her heart hurts for them but she can’t let that get in the way. She is getting what she wants and this trial will end in her favor. She stands in the doorway waiting for Gabe to say the words she longs to hear.

Gabe holding on to his wife sees Chloe’s last defiant stand to them. His anger is to set to see that this is what she wants and she can’t let Lex Luthor go free. “You have disgraced us Chloe.”

He moves away from his wife staring Lex down. “If you where a man then you would have come to us asking for my daughter’s hand.”

“Would you have listen to me?” Lex said to him.

“I would have.” They heard a voice at the door way and its Lionel with Lillian at his side pushing pass Captain Sawyer.

“Alexander.” Lillian ran to her son passing by Gabe Sullivan not noticing anyone else in the room needing to feel that he was alright.

Lex leaned down to his mother letting her hold him for the moment. “I’m all right mother really I am.”

“You scared us. You should have come to me with this.” Lillian moved back away from him. “Father Jonathan has told us everything.”

“Then you know that I didn’t mean for this to happen. That I only wanted to protect Chloe until I knew the time was right to tell you the truth.” Lex spoke to his mother looking at his father seeing the disappointment in his eyes.

Gabe has had enough of this and moves to leave. “Come Grace. Chloe has made her choice.” He starts to move out of the door passing Lionel. “I’ll see you in court Luthor. Your son well never see the light a day if I have any say in it.” He looks to the Captain. "May I have a word with you.”

Captain Sawyer getting what she wants moves out of the room with him quickly.

Chloe moves to her mother leaving the room hoping to find any thing she had that morning they spent together when she was brushing her hair. “Mother please don’t turn me away. I didn’t do any of this to hurt you.”

“But you have. Your selfness has hurt me for the last time.” Grace moved away from her after her husband.

Lionel watches them leave and sees that they have pushed away their only child. He can’t do this after losing one son. So much loss has made his heart weak and he can’t allow his hate to consume him again.

Chloe can feel her body heaving and the tears coming. Her patents have disowned her and her life seems to be spinning out of control.

“Miss Sullivan.” Lionel speaks to Chloe moving to towards his daughter in-law. He removes the handkerchief from his suit pocket handing it over to her. “You’re a Luthor now you have a family with us.”

Chloe can see this man she was told to fear all her life trying to comfort her; welcoming her into his family. “Thank you sir.” Chloe lets off a few sobs into the handkerchief.

This is what Lillian wanted and knew that it was in her Lionel but he just need to see it. Lex moves away from his mother nudging Chloe back to him.

“Thank you.” He takes Chloe under his arms resting her against his chest speaking to his father.

“We have a trial to prepare for.” Lionel says to him. As father and son they say only a few words but they know what this means to the other.


~~~~~~

“How are we looking going into court Captain?” Gabe is standing in the Captain’s office. He is determined to have revenge.

“Not great. I can tell you that the testimony alone from your nephews is going to hurt you a great deal but if you’re welling to…”

“To not play fair.” Gabe finishes for her. He looks at his wife still in tears. “Is this alright with you?”

Grace looks at them both and her heart is set. “I want him in jail. He’s ruined our family I want him to pay.”

TBC

Chapter 15 Innocent till proven…

[teb85]

Fantastic update ! I feel so sorry for Chloe but at least Lionel has accepted her into the Luthor family.


“How are we looking going into court Captain?” Gabe is standing in the Captain’s office. He is determined to have revenge.

“Not great. I can tell you that the testimony alone from your nephews is going to hurt you a great deal but if you’re welling to…”

“To not play fair.” Gabe finishes for her. He looks at his wife still in tears. “Is this alright with you?”

Grace looks at them both and her heart is set. “I want him in jail. He’s ruined our family I want him to pay.”


You did it again, I hope the Luthors are better at playing dirty in court, I don't want Lex to go to jail!! I really can't wait for next update !!

[pipersmum]

Letia I am starting to wonder if you live to make me suffer!!! Every update I am left feeling like I want to :bang: LOL.

I hate Grace, Gabe and the Captain!! :mad: But Lionel bless him has accepted her I hope he and Chloe get on like a house on fire :)

I agree with Tara I hope that the Luthors fight dirtier than the Sullivans Lex is so not going to jail right Letia????????

[westwingwolf]

ARRRRGGGGGG! Stupid! Stupid! Captain. She wants justice but she's going about it through bad ways. She feels bad but she does it anyway. Tough luck Captain, can't have it both ways. She is a bad person. I'm keeping her on my list of people who deserve to die. I'm adding Gabe and Grace to the list or at least they should suffer miserably for disowning their daughter. Clark was their idiot nephew who at times, they thought he went too far. Chloe is their daughter who has only ever tried to please them. It's not that difficult of a decision. I say Lex gets off, Chloe doesn't forgive her parents and the Luthors buy out all their business so they suffer, and the Captain gets fired for being so evil instead of doing things by the book. There's tragedy for you. Ok not really because none of those people are good, but it is justice. So let's see how my list is going: Clark - check; Pete - erased for good behavior; Captain, Gabe, and Grace - need to suffer. I'm not being too mean am I? Regardless of what happens keep up with the great writing.

[lj715]

Arrgh!!! I hope the Captain & the Sullivans all rot.. Kudos to Lionel for bridging the gap & welcoming Chloe into the family. I really hope Lex doesn't go to jail. I love this story , can't wait for more.

[hfce]

GRRR I hate the captain and the Sullivans. :mad: But I am glad the Luthors have welcomed Chloe into their family. :)



Hope ;)

[Gaia]

Lex has to win in the trial....please, please, pretty please

[Krysia]

Poor Chloe, it broke my heart to see her confrontation with the Sullivans. I do hope that they realize that punishing Lex won't bring Clark back and the road they are still on won't lead them to anything good. It is a little weird to see Lionel being so understanding and supportive of Lex I also hope they can get through the trial together as a familly. Whatever happens now won't be pretty.

[letia84]

Chapter 15 Part 1 Innocent till proven…

“In other news Alexander Luthor versus the state trial well start today.”

Chloe was looking at the plasma television hanging on the wall listening to what the city of Metropolis had to say about her husband today.

“The aspiring business man is being charged with murder in the first degree. His victim was a recent high school graduate from Metropolis Predatory School Clark Kent.”

They flashed an image of Clark smiling in his graduation picture on the screen and Chloe felt a little tug in her heart for her cousin. She never wished anyone would be hurt but things didn’t go as she or Lex planned.

“The state believed that Mr. Luthor killed Mr. Kent to get him out of the way in his pursuit of Mr. Kent’s cousin Chloe Sullivan. It is well known that Mr. Luthor has been in trouble with the law before concerning members of the Sullivan Family.”

Chloe gritted her teeth as the footage started to roll of her and Lex.

“Seen here is Mr. Luthor out on bail walking into his parent’s home with the young woman in question. Before Mr. Kent was shot the young woman was also injured and later thought to be dead. Her body went missing from the morgue and she was found alive with Mr. Luthor. Mixed reports on whether the two are married have yet to be confirmed but Ms. Sullivan has been at his side through out the arraignment and preliminary hearings.”

“Why are you still watching this?” Lex was looking at the Chloe getting more upset as the news report went on and she was torturing her self like this for months.

“I want to know what my father is feeding the press.” Chloe said to him trying to listen to the rest of the report.

“Ms. Sullivan has cut all ties with her family and has taken up residents…”

“I wouldn’t have cut ties with them if they would talk to me.” Chloe yelled at the reporter as if she could hear her.

“Captain Sawyer made a statement yesterday that the out come of the trial would favor the state and…”

Just as the reporter was getting to the rest of the quote Lex picked up the remote and turned the television off. “That’s enough your just getting up set.”

He shifted on his side of the bed looking over a file his father brought to him last night. The summer had ended and Lex got out on bail the day after he was captured. It took some doing since his wealth marked him as a flight risk but his family's lawyers where very cleaver. The past three months things were going along fine with him and Chloe but the trial was looming over their heads.

Lex was relieved that his mother was able to get through to his father about his marriage. He still had a lot of explaining to do for Lionel but he was willing to listen. It was something Lex wasn’t expecting but his father must realize that he has one son left and didn’t want to lose him.

He wished Chloe’s parents would try to see things the way his parents were. He wanted them to see that they were in love and that love wasn’t going away because of the feud. Gabe and Grace did every thing possible the first month to get the marriage annulled but failed. Chloe wasn’t going to sign the paper work and that’s when they started stripping away her ties to the Sullivan name.

They started with her admission to Met U. She was still accepted but her tuition and fees money was with drawn. Lex offered to pay for it and Chloe didn’t want to take his money at first but it was the only way for her to go to school. She applied for financial aid but she had to claim her parent’s income and was denied her claim.

Before Lex was freed Lionel allowed Chloe to move into their home in Metropolis. She went home to retrieve any thing they would let her have. Martha was told to watch her while she packed only her clothing and couldn’t take any of the family heirlooms including a necklace passed down to her when she graduated. The necklace meant a lot to her but she wasn't there daughter and had no right to it.

Chloe wanted to take her research on her book with her but her father seized her room before she moved her things out and all her work was gone. She didn’t know if he trashed it but she would have to start over again. Chloe wanted to write this book because now she was truly apart of the feud by crossing over to the other side.

Lex was freed on bail and left in the custody of his parents. He had to stay with them until the trail was over keeping and eye on him.

The last thing Chloe's parents did was clean out all her accounts and trust funds. She was no longer their daughter and had no access to their money. It was the first time in all her life that Chloe was broke. Right now she was living off of Lex and didn’t know how she felt about it.

Since she had no money that meant her family's lawyers wouldn’t work for her. The police went ahead with the drug charges and they wanted to know who supplied her with the drug that put her in a death like sleep. She didn’t and couldn’t admit that Father Jonathan gave her the drug and she didn’t have to. Some how Lionel was able to get the charges dropped and it was the second thing he did to welcome her into their family.

Chloe tried to reach for the remote again and Lex moved it further away from her. “I was watching that.”

“Now you’re not watching it.” Lex continued reading and moved the remote over to the other side of the bed away from her.

“But don’t you want hear what we are up against.” Chloe moved to snatch the remote back from him in his tight grip but failed in her attempts. “Lex give me the remote.” She pushed the covers back on the bed and bent over him reaching for it.

“No, you do this every morning. You watch and you yell at the television. This morning let’s have a little peace.”

Chloe knew he didn't wanted to think about what was going to happen today. It was only opening arguments but Lex was still nervous about appearing before the judge. The trial was rushed through the system and Chloe assumed it had to be her father’s doing.

“It doesn’t matter anyway its probable over now.” Chloe sat back on the bed resting against the headboard. She liked the room they shared together. It was nice to wake up with Lex and spend time with him. They were still in hiding and only appeared together outside of the house with heavy guard.

No one wanted to take any chances that the Sullivans would be looking to settle the trial out side of court and kill Lex. It appeared the Lionel had their side of the family under control making sure they accepted Chloe for who she was; a Luthor.

Lex closed the file satisfied with reading it for the hundredth time. He wanted to know every inch of his defense in this. They plead not guilty and his lawyers were putting in that he shot Clark in self defense. Lex knew better he wanted Clark dead the moment he say Chloe was hurt. It didn’t matter that Clark could have stopped shooting and would have left Lex only once his cousin was injured but the people he loved where dead and dying because of him and he killed him for it.

“Are you pouting?” He said to her placing the file on the nightstand along with the remote.

“No, I don’t pout.” Chloe was pouting a little and wanted to hear what they had to say. She wanted to know if her father told the press anything else about her. The first few reports they asked her to come home. They claimed she was being brainwashed by the Luthors and victimized by Lex. They called Lex all sorts of names and it was obvious time wasn’t going to change their minds about the marriage.

Lex rolled over on his side to look at her pushing the hair out of her face. He still couldn’t believe they were allowed to be together for months but his fears could be coming true and he would lose her. This time she wouldn’t be dead but he would be locked away for life and may never be with her again.

“Chloe I’m sorry but I really didn’t want to hear that this morning. Today is a big day for us and I want us to have a few moments this morning with just you and me. Not with the world screaming at us that we shouldn’t be together.”

Chloe looked over at him and his fresh face from sleep was glowing. He was only wearing silk pajama pants so she moved her hands around his body rubbing his bare back. “Sorry. I just wanted to know what my father tells the press. It’s the only way I can talk to them anymore.”

“I know but I want you to myself this morning.” Lex scooted closer to her resting against her body covered up by one of his t-shirts.

Chloe moved her hand up his chest to his head stroking his smooth skin. “I was in Europe all that time and never really talked to them now that I have the chance they don’t want to talk to me.” Chloe pushed back her need to cry again. She cried many a time the past few months over being disowned but Lex’s family was being so opened to her.

Lionel invited her into their home but he was keeping his distance from her at first and slowly started to accept her more. Lillian was more then welcoming to her and wanted to know everything about her. It appeared the Lucas was like the brother she never had and she loved how he teased Lex at every turn. They were acting as a family but all that could be ruined in a few short weeks if Lex was found guilty.

“I wish there was something I could do.” Lex moved his hand up her legs riding the t-shirt up her body.

“Let’s not talk about that right now. This morning is about us.” Chloe still teasing his scalp pushed down on the bed to lay down next to him. The t-shit went with her going up her body exposing her panties and stomach to him.

Lex wanted to make love to her and get lost in Chloe's love for him so he didn’t have to come out and face the trial today. He knew it would be fleeting that his father had done everything he could to get the trial to work in his favor and he would have to face the consequences of his actions that day.

Chloe was laying next to him caressing his firm chest feeling the ripples of his abdominal muscles and she wanted to be with him like this. Three months of being with him like this and Chloe was more sure of her self when came to sex. She knew what he wanted and knew what she didn't but more importantly she knew the same for him

“Love I don’t know what’s going to happen today or during the rest of the trial but I want you to know I love. I wouldn’t change a thing that's happened to be with you.” Lex rested his body next to her and his hand still at her legs moved up to her belly sweeping across her soft flesh. He moved to her side touching the place where the bullet went into her body. He lowered his head to the gun shot wound and kissed it lightly.

Chloe sighed as he touched her and she could feel the start of her arousal. Love was the decided pet name for her and it was one that they both agreed on. “I love you to Lex and I wouldn’t change a thing.”

They both tried to reassure the other that everything that brought them to this point couldn’t be change because until he was proven guilt they were together and wanted to cherish those moments.

Chloe felt his lips on her skin and her hands still on his skull moved down his body as he kissed her. Lex’s mouth swept over her belly and his hands inched the shirt up freeing her breast. Chloe arched her chest forward as he worked his way to one her of her breast.

His mouth closed over her nipple and his tongue twirled around it. He could feel it forming into a stiff peak in his mouth and nibbled on it lightly. Chloe felt her body losing control of her breathing and she started to shiver on the bed.

Her hands where busy feeling all over him wanting him as close to her possible. Lex lightly sucked on the hard nipple in his mouth taking the other breast in his hands twirling its nipple in her fingers.

“Lex.” Chloe moaned his name and wanted him to kiss him. Lex loved arousing her and feeling her body’s reactions to him was causing his cock to twitch. He kept her nipple in his fingers and released the other from his mouth trailing his lips up her body.

He hovered over her getting lost in her green eyes like always. His other hand moved to cup her cheek and he wanted to easy her worries and make it seem like this was just going to be a stepping stone to them being together with out any more obstacles in their way but Lex didn’t believe it himself. He couldn't lie.

Instead of words he let his mouth fall to hers capturing her lips. Chloe's arms moved around his body pulling him down closer to her. She could feel his hand at her nipple moving down her body between her legs. Her locking his fingers down the waist band of her panties pulling them down. She tried her best to help him lifting off the bed using her body to shimmy them down. Once they where gone he held her feeling how warm she was knowing how wet she was getting for him.

Chloe followed his example moving one of her hands down his body to reach into his pants. She made contact with his semi erect member and heard him moan in her mouth. Her pelvis thrust up into his hand as he rubbed her over her panties. He let go of her lips and helped her out of her shirt tossing it to the ground.

Chloe moved to help him with his pants undoing the draw string yanking them down then seizing his mouth again. Her tongue slipped into his mouth massage together with his. Lex kicked his pant off and lowered them back to the bed.

The urgent need to be together was slowly rising in them both and Lex could feel her hand between them brushing against his cock getting him harder. Their kisses were urgent and didn’t stop as she stroked him till he was completely stiff.

Chloe knew at any moment he would be inside her and knew now that she was on birth control nothing would be between them. Lex moved her hand out of the way letting go of her lips. He positioned him self between her legs holding on to his cock while his other hand held him in place over her.

Lex slid is way home in side her feeling her quiver abound him. He growled in his throat and filled her completely. Lex moved to grab her waist pulling her closer to him. Still sheathed in side her he moved up on his knees brining her body with him. Chloe knew this position and helped him get her into place.

Her ass was lifted off the bed and he was on his knees slowly pumping in and out of her. His hips rolling and his cock twitched inside her. Lex could feel how wet she gotten for him and her warmth wrapped around him. He moved her up higher raising her ass in the air and he could feel her tighten around him.

Lex let his body rear back and thrust into her then repeated the motion starting a steady rhythm. She looked up at him his face contorted and his lips pressed in a tight line as he pumped into her, Chloe fisted the sheets in her hands as the fiction between them built up to her climax.

Lex looked down at her body seeing her breast bouncing about as he worked her over. She did the best she could to meet his thrust in this position feeling her legs stiff on either side of him trying to wrap around him. He lost control of his thrust and let his head fall back pumping into her harder and faster sending her up and down on the bed.

“Oh God.” Chloe groaned letting her head lean back thrusting back into him. She heard him grunting as he thrust into her holding her by her thighs grabbing at her flesh to keep her in place

“Chloe… Ahh… yes…” Lex tried to speak and tell how good it felt but his body was over taken by her. He could feel the sweat beading down his brow from his efforts and her body jerking against his wildly.

“Huh…huh…huh” Chloe grunted getting closer to her release and let go of one side of the bedding to move her hand to her clit. She wedged her fingers between them pinching the tiny nub and her body let go of the tension coiled up inside her. She came screaming her husbands name tightening around him. “Lex!”

“Oh God love.” Lex groaned feeling her clamping down him. He lowered his head to look at her as she came seeing her body shaking and he heard his name coming from her lips. He let her come around him and he released himself in her coming in short sprits jerking her body closer to him.

They breathing filled the room and nothing else mattered at that moment but the two of them together. Lex lowered her back to the bed pulling out of her warmth. He laid back on the bed resting next to her. Chloe moved over to him clinging to him feeling cold with his body next to her.

“We are going to be ok?” Chloe said muffled in his chest and she couldn’t stop the tears from coming. Her eyes welled up and she was sobbing against his chest. Lex moved to hold on to her pulling her up to face him.

“Yes love we are going to be ok.” Lex said it but he didn’t mean it because he didn’t believe it was true. It was his first lie to her and he was hoping that the trail would make it the truth.

TBC

Chapter 15 Part 2 Innocent till proven…

[hfce]

Man that was sad. I don't want lex to go to jail. Please... :beg:

[lj715]

That was a great updae but, I feel so bad for Lex & Chloe. Doesn't seem like there is any hope that he won't be convicted. Maybe there are some last minute developments that will stop that from happening.

[xiaoyouangel]

its self defense and i do hope the court realizes that and give lex his freedom
i hate chloe's parents for insisting what they want and making it hard for their daughter just because on a feud as old as time...shouldnt they give their daughter what will make her happy and not the opposite..the luthors are much better persons than them for acceptiong chloe gracefully...i just hope the sullivans will see the light before its too late..

keep updating...

[Gaia]

Please don't let Lex go to jail. And why do I have this funny feeling, that Chloe got pregnant right now:D
Next part please

[pipersmum]

Thankyou Letia for this chapter especially as its just for me :blinkkiss I promise to put my hammer away! :P

This chapter was touching and sad! I can't believe how the Sullivans are treating their only daughter :wth: But glad the Luthors have welcomed her with open arms but she must still feel quite alone being cut off like that!

Lex poor Lex he is convinced he is going to jail isn't he and it does seem that way but I am hoping you have another twist up your sleeve or new evidence or SOMETHING!! :beg:

The :hankpank: between them at the end was really expressing their love for each other and it was lovely to read :wub:

I can't wait for more as always and for once no hammer in sight! Its not really hiding behind my back incase HONEST. :P

[xxasaxx]

what a hot chapter!!!

[teb85]

Fantastic update ! Smut was great but I feel so sorry for Lex and Chloe, I hope Lex doesn't go to jail and I can't believe that Chloe's father has cut her off like that !!! Really looking forward to the next part of this chapter !!

[westwingwolf]

I agree Lex can't go to jail. I know he killed someone but Clark was evil. Yeah even in my head that's not justifiable, but I just love this Lex or any Lex for that matter so much. I don't want him and Chloe to be separated. Damn you Sullivans! Damn you! Ok that's enought rage therapy for today, I will move on to say that this was an excellent update and I can't wait for the next and maybe if Romeo and Juliet had been this compelling I would have paid attention more. It also helps that you are not writing in Iambic Pentameter.

[letia84]

Chapter 15 Part 2 Innocent till proven…

“Chloe are you alright?” Lillian reached her hand over to her daughter in-law sitting next to in the limo. This morning was a somber day and it was one that she never thought would come.

Today was the start of the trial that could take her last away from her. For a moment Lillian pushed back her own fears and could see Chloe’s all over her face and the way she held her body.

Chloe smiled weakly at Lillian as they waited for Lex. This morning after they made love she he told her they would be alright but she was having a hard time believing it. “I’m fine but I’m worried about Lex.”

Lillian looked out the window to the graveyard and knew she wasn’t the only one worried about Alexander. “Jason meant a great deal to him. They were in separable after Julian died.”

“Do you remember when they got in trouble for…” Lucas was about to reminisce about Jason then his aunt gave him a look that made him think other wise.

Chloe smiled at him knowing he was going to say something horribly inappropriate. “I feel like this is my fault.”

Lillian squeezed her hand getting her look at her. “This is not your fault. I have never seen my son happier then when he’s with you. You can’t blame your self for something you had no control over.”

Chloe nodded trying to believe her but she didn’t. There was something she knew that she had to do but was still searching for the courage to do it. Her selfishness wanted to be with Lex but she knew she would have give him away.

“I should go get him or we well be late.” Lucas motioned to open the door and Lilian stopped him.

“Let Chloe go.”

“I’ll be right back.” Chloe moved out the car to go and get Lex for the trial of his life.


~~~~~~

“Your hate has killed me and now I pray that it consumes the rest of you.”

Jason’s final words were resonating in Lex’s ears. He was standing over the marble head stone looking over Jason's grave and his dying wish could be coming true. “I am sorry Jason. I should have told you the truth.”

He knelt down in front of him leaning over the grave placing the flowers in the steel vase attached to the head stone. “I was selfish. You would be here if…” Lex stopped short and couldn’t do this today.

He wanted to be selfish and still be with Chloe at the farm house in Smallville. He wanted to be on plane now leaving his problems to be with this wife. He wanted to kill Clark before he killed Jason and now they wouldn’t be in this mess. Lex never wanted to admit it but when it came down to it he wanted Clark dead if it meant he could have what he wanted.

He felt someone touching his shoulder squeezing it to get his attention. He reached behind him to the hand into his and knew who it was without looking. "He would have liked you Chloe.”

Chloe moved next to him leaning over in her dress the best she could. “I’m sorry Lex.”

“Its time to go?” Lex looked over at her wanting to protect for this and keep her from the pain her family was causing.

Chloe tried to be calm but things didn’t seem like it was going to work. She pushed back her tears shoved down her fears and moved to touch his cheek. “It’s time.” She said to him but the words meant so much more. It was time for her for her to go home.


~~~~~~

Lionel was waiting in the back chambers for his son to arrive. He knew they wanted to go to the cemetery to see Jason but he didn’t have time to do it. Lionel was doing his best to get things lined up so his son could go free but things were not looking good.

Appeared Gabe was pulling a few stings and testimonies as well as evidence was being altered but now in their favor. Lionel was reaching back into every source he had to beat back Gabe's attempts to ruin his family.

“Mr. Luthor today is just opening statements but we are going to win this sir.” The head of his lawyer team spoke to him and Lionel nodded.

“We are clear on what’s to be done.” Lionel replied to him.

“Yes sir.”

The door to the room opened and his family walked in all of them wearing somber faces. “We are ready dad.” Lex moved in front of his father and they both met eyes for moment.

“Then let’s go.” Lionel lead them out of the room to start the trial that not only for Lex but the entire Luthor family.


~~~~~~

“Listen its very simple ladies and gentlemen. Mr. Luthor killed Mr. Kent. It wasn’t to protect someone it was because of his hate for his family. It’s very simple to see his history has been leading up to this point and it was only a matter of time before he killed someone. Now that he has you have to stop him from killing again.” The district attorney finished his opening statements and took a seat.

Chloe was trying to sit still while things proceed but all she could do was look at her parents sitting on the other side of the room. They glanced at her once they enter the courtroom but hadn’t looked at her since. She was sitting next to Lillian and they both seemed to be holding their breath as Lex’s lawyer got up to speak.

She turned her attention away from them to put her attention on Lex. She didn’t have to see his face to know how tense he was. Just looking at the back of his head she could see his body coiled up with worry. She toned out the lawyer’s words as he started to speak about Lex. It was all getting to be too much and knowing what she had to do was weighing heavy on her mind.

“Mr. Luthor did what any of you would have done to protect his own life and the life of his wife. Mr. Kent had already taken the life of someone close to him and he was going to take his next. It was self defense ladies and gentlemen.”

Chloe tuned in for the last few words from the lawyer. The judge said a few things and then dismissed them saying they would reconvene tomorrow. Lionel moved out of the room after the lawyer's team and Lex. Chloe knew the drill and they would go to the press first before leaving the court house. They didn’t want her with them yet and would wait until her testimony to allow the press to speak to her. Lionel had it all planned out for them.

She watched her parents filing out with the rest of crowd and she had to move quickly. “I’ll see you in the car.” Chloe said to Lillian moving away from her before she could stop her.

She saw the press surrounding Lex and Lionel and moved past them without incident. She keep her eye out on her parents heading out to the back of the court room. She glanced back and saw the guards that where protecting them waiting next to Lex and Lionel. She slipped passed the guards hoping they didn’t see her.


~~~~~~

She chased after them and once they were clear of the crowds in the corridor leaning out to the back of the court room. “Mom… Dad… wait.” She called out to them.

Grace locking arms with her husband stopped hearing her daughter's voice. She turned too look at her and her heart ached when she saw her not seeing her for months. She thought when she came home that that things would be different but it was all the same. Chloe was defiant and stubborn and now she was paying for it.

“What do you want?” Grace said to her as she approached them.

“I want to make a deal with you.” Chloe looked at the distain in their eyes for her and knew how disappointed they were in her.

Gabe wanted his daughter back and knew she would give in soon. She would never be happy with the Luthors and it seemed she finally saw that. “What deal would that be Mrs. Luthor?”

Chloe was scared but this was the only way. Her father was up to something she knew it and didn’t have to hear it from him to know. It was time for her to stop being selfish. “I’ll do whatever you want. Just back off and let the trial run.”

“You want us to what?” Graced moved in front of her.

“I know your angry. I know you miss Clark but this won’t bring him back. He shot me and he was going to shoot Lex. Lex protected me and himself. The jury will see that but I know your planning something” Chloe looked at her mother starting to cry. She chocked back the sobs. “I’ll marry Pete. I’ll come back to the family and do my duty just let him go.”

Gabe liked the idea of this. Getting his daughter back and he could still send Luthor to jail. He just had to tell her what she wanted to hear but his plans with the Captain could still go through. She would be home and married and it would be to late for Chloe to take it back.

“Grace its time Chloe came home don’t you think.” Gabe said to her.

Grace watched her cry and didn’t want her back. She turned around to look at her husband not understanding what he was doing. “But … Gabe.”

He moved next to them. “Don’t worry about it Grace. Its time we put the past behind us and put our family back together.” He turned his attention to Chloe crying jerking her body as she sobbed.

He took her into her arms and hugged her after three months of being without her. “I'll back off him.” He lied to her and he had his family back.


~~~~~~

“Where is Chloe?” Lex got into the limo speaking to his mother. The press was still outside flashing pictures and he wished they parked in the back of the court house.

Lillian knew she went out before her but didn’t know where she went. “Lex she headed out before me and ran away so quickly I couldn't stop her. I thought maybe she was waiting for you.”

“Were the body guards waiting for her?” Lex had to sit through enough today but Chloe missing he couldn’t handle.

“They were standing with us as we talked to the press they must have missed her.” Lionel said to him getting in behind him.

“Call her.” Lucas made a suggestion that seemed to simple but it was the best he could think of.

Lex pulled the cell from his suit jacket to call his wife. The phone rang a few times and he got more horrified by the moment that something happened to her.


~~~~~~

Chloe heard her phone ringing as she rode in the car with her parents. She looked at the phone and knew who it was.

“It’s him?” Gabe said to her.

Chloe nodded at him. “Give me the phone.” Gabe held his hand out to her and she handed the phone over to him.

“Hello Luthor.” Gabe spoke into the receiver.

Lex wasn’t expecting to hear Gabe Sullivan on the phone and his fears were coming to true. “Mr. Sullivan.”

“My daughter has come to her senses. It would benefit you to not call her again.” Gabe closed the phone handing it back to her daughter.

Chloe was crying silently letting the tears stream from her eyes. She was convinced this would save Lex. She had to save Lex from prison and now she done it. Her mind wondered to them in bed this morning and the love in his eyes as they made love. She could still feel him touching her, his lips covering hers and she could feel him inside her. It was the last time she would ever be with him and the thought was eating away at her insides.

She thought she was letting him go forever but she didn’t know apart of him was still with her that apart of him was staring to grow inside of her.

TBC

Chapter 16 …guilty or not guilty I still love you

[hfce]

I didn't care for that ending. What are you doing? :(

[lj715]

NOOO!!! Chloe... have you learned NOTHING!!!! Omg, your parents have already disowned you & you believe that they are just going to drop this. OMG!!! I totally did not expect this. Letia...fix....please. Unless, Chloe has a plan of her own. Uh oh... premonition... pipersmum is reaching for the hammer.

[Krysia]

Gabe liked the idea of this. Getting his daughter back and he could still send Luthor to jail. He just had to tell her what she wanted to hear but his plans with the Captain could still go through. She would be home and married and it would be to late for Chloe to take it back.

“Grace its time Chloe came home don’t you think.” Gabe said to her.

Grace watched her cry and didn’t want her back. She turned around to look at her husband not understanding what he was doing. “But … Gabe.”


This part just make me want to scream at Chloe. Come on, I know these are your parents , but how can you trust them? How can you believe they will actually do what they say they will? [ I did the same thing when I was watching Romeo and Juliet the other day and the priest didn't put more effort into getting the letter with the plan of what was happening with Juliet to Romeo. Romeo didn't get the first letter, oh well lets just send another letter no use for someone to drive to him or anything. Grr] My only hope is that Grace will mess up Gabes plan since she doesn't look to happy about Chloe coming home.

[planetcal]

AHHHHHH why did Chloe go back with her family!!!!!! Please don't let Lex go to jail!!! Please come back and fix things.

[Gaia]

Oh I hope that this ends good. With Chloe pregnant and all. Please let Lex get Chloe back...no sad ending:(

[pipersmum]

Uh oh... premonition... pipersmum is reaching for the hammer.

I never knew you were psychic :P

:wth: What happened Letia I put the hammer away then you make me get it back out :bang: You so have to come back and fix this and then to end it by saying some part of Lex has been left behind! :eek: I have told you before I believe there are :rules: against ending chapters like that!

I love this story Letia but I can't help but scream at you ;)!

[lj715]

I never knew you were psychic :P

:wth: What happened Letia I put the hammer away then you make me get it back out :bang:


Ha! See, I warned you letia.

[westwingwolf]

Damn you Gabe! He is now number one on the hit list. Please Pete knows that Chloe doesn't want to marry him, maybe he can help her convince her parents that her and Lex belong together. If he doesn't then he goes back on the hit list. I knew it would happen, I knew Chloe would get pregnant and Lex better get to play a part in the child's life. I'm talking happy family here: father, mother, and child. Don't make me get the hit list out again.

[teb85]

Great chapter !! I can't believe Chloe has gone back to her parents and she's pregnant !!! Please come back and update soon !!

[letia84]

Chapter 16 …guilty or not guilty I still love you

Chloe sat in the waiting room of the free clinic and she felt her stomach lurch. She clutched at her belly not knowing what was wrong with her. Two weeks she’d been home with her parents and it was becoming two weeks to long being away from Lex. It wasn’t like her to be sick like this and it wasn’t like her to be late for her period.

Two weeks and trial was going by slowly. The district attorney called forward several witness that painted Lex as a troubled child. His partner during the antique wars claimed that once he lost and they shaved his head he threatened all of them with a gun. Teachers from Metropolis Prep testified that he been in a number of fights in school.

The testimonies were all hearsay to Chloe but they showed Lex in way she never thought of him. Lex’s lawyer’s proceeded to defend him by breaking up the stories of his childhood and asking the witness how well they knew Lex Luthor today. It was a good strategy that appeared to be working.

All of this information Chloe heard on the news or from Martha who she asked to attend the trial for her. Chloe couldn’t face the Luthors after they’d done so much for her. They would think she was giving up but she wasn’t. Things with the trail would be better if she made this deal with her parents.

Soon it would be her cousin’s Sam and Greg’s turn on the stand then shortly after that it would be her chance to tell the truth. Even if she was leaving him she had to tell the truth.

Another twinge from her stomach made her bend over slightly in the chair she was seating in. Last night she vomited and didn’t know. With her period being so late and the pains she was having it made sense to go and see a doctor about what was happening to her body. Going to the free clinic Chloe wanted the information she was getting to be just for her. They didn’t ask who she was and she only gave them a first name. She knew that they already knew after all the press but it was better then going to her family doctor.

“Miss are you alright.” Martha looked away from the magazine she was reading to reach for Chloe’s hand clutching her stomach. She knew what was wrong with her and never been more pleased then horrified for her all at once.

“Yes, I just want the doctor to hurry up already.” Chloe replied to her sitting back up in her chair. She needed Martha now more then ever and they put their difference aside about her choice in order to reconcile their long standing friendship.

“Chloe come on back.” The doctor appeared in the waiting room waving her back into the exam area. Chloe got up from her seat to follow the doctor that examined her.

Sitting on the examine table Chloe fiddled with her wedding rings. She hadn’t given them back to Lex and didn’t plan on doing so. She never wore her rings at home but when she was alone or went out they were with her. The annulment papers where sent to Lex over and over again but he hadn’t signed them yet and Chloe didn’t think he would right away. If she was going to do her part of the deal he would have to so she could marry Pete.

Two weeks and Pete had been off on a trip for most of the summer and wouldn’t return until that day. Her father tried to contact him about her acceptances of his proposal but he was backpacking through Europe and didn’t have a cell phone on him nor did he call home. At that moment she was still Lex’s wife and would always be his wife no matter what Pete choose.

“You look nervous and I don’t want you to worry.” The doctor pulled up a stool next to her. The woman flipped through the papers on her clipboard. “So you said the last time you had sex with your husband was two weeks ago?”

“Yes that’s correct.” Chloe nodded at her dying to hear the truth.

“Well Chloe I think you should contact your husband and tell him that the two of you are having a baby.” The doctor smiled at her looking up from the clipboard.

Chloe nearly feel back on the hospital bed. She reached her arms around her midsection not believing what she said was true. “But that can’t be it’s too soon for me to be feeling this sick and I was using birth control and…” She felt herself on the verge of tears with this news.

The doctor touched her shoulder trying to comfort her. “Chloe it’s ok. Sometimes when you first start the pill things don’t always go as planned. Your body was still adjusting to the hormones and a second egg could have been released that got you pregnant the last time you were with your husband. As for the sick feelings pregnancy symptoms vary from person to person. Some get them very late the fourth or eighth week or even later in the last trimester. Others like you start experiencing them a week or so after conception.”

What the doctor said was all very technical and Chloe didn’t hear a word of it. She was carrying Lex’s baby and all she wanted was to run to him and tell him. She wanted to let him feel their child growing inside her. Then she wanted to make love to him showing him how happy she was to be having their baby.

“This information is between you and me right?” Chloe toned changed completely needing to keep this secret.

“I know who you are and I assume you came here for confidencality and that’s what you will get.”

Chloe sighed relieved that her secret would be kept. She wouldn’t even tell Martha about it right now she wanted to live in peace knowing that her baby was safe but she knew that he or she inside her need their father.


~~~~~~

“Pete I trust you had a good trip.” Gabe poured a glass of water for him self his throat was dry and he was feeling uneasy about what was going to occur. Pete said he wanted to marry his daughter but he hadn’t heard from since Chloe tried to escape with the Luthor. Now that he was back he wasn’t sure if Pete would still want her and if he didn’t he would be losing the influence of a judge in the family.

“Sir I had a good trip but right now I’m little confused as to why you called.” Pete took a seat in the study and didn’t know what was going on. He informed them that Chloe was alive but they were already told by the police. Pete thought he could marry Chloe, make her love him and take on all the privileges of her family but nothing worked out as he planned.

While in Europe he proceeded to close himself off from the world or at least from Metropolis. He assumed Chloe was far away with Lex now. To his surprise when he returned home she was there with her family wanting to marry him but she was already married.

“You know my daughter is home now and is ready to accept your offer.” Gabe sat next to him hoping he would take Chloe back after what she’d done.

“Sir the press claims your daughter is married to Lex Luthor.” Pete replied to him.

“That well all be taken care of soon.” Gabe took a sip of his drink knowing Lex Luthor was stalling on signing his marriage to Chloe away. “Are you still interested in the marriage?”

Pete thought about the question, really trying to focus on what he wanted. His mind drifted to Chloe that night she rouse from the dead. He saw her leaning against Lex trusting him completely and the look in his eyes caring so much for her. She would never love him the way he wanted her to and she would never truly be his.

“Sir I think you need to consider your daughter’s wishes. She has chosen and when I thought we could persuade her to think of me differently yes I wanted to marry her but now I think that persuasion is out of the question.”

Gabe touched his shoulder giving him a nodded. He understood his discouraged feelings in taking damage goods but all that would be fixed soon. “It’s ok Pete. You’re a good man and I understand your doubts but take it from me Lex Luthor won’t see the light of day at the end of this trial. I have made sure of it. He’s going to jail and Chloe’s marriage well be over.” Gabe grinned at Pete waiting for his response knowing he was going through with his plans even though he said he wouldn’t.

Pete thought it over and the thought of Lex out of the picture did seem promising but he wanted to speak to Chloe first before he accepted her hand again. “Sir I want to speak to her first.”

“No problem son.” Gabe gripped his shoulder and felt things would be set once again. “She’s out now but she will be back for lunch. You should stick around and wait for her.”

Gabe believed he knew what was best for his daughter and he was going to do every thing he could to give her what he thought was best.


~~~~~~

Chloe was at the study door and she heard her father’s voice. As she listened to him speak she heard he wasn’t alone. Pete Ross was home and her fate would soon be decided for her. Now that she knew she was carrying Lex’s baby there was no way she could marry Pete.

Before going into the room to see her father’s position on her marriage to Pete she waited at the door to hear what he had to say. She heard him telling Pete that Lex would be in jail and he would make sure of it.

Chloe gasped at his words and she had a feeling that he would lie to her but didn’t want to believe it. She wanted to think her parents loved her enough to want her home but it appeared they didn’t care at all what she wanted. They only care that she did what they wanted.

There was no way Chloe was going to keep their deal now but she had to find out how her father was going to get Lex in jail. She needed to get word to Lex about what was happening and about their baby.

Her choice to come home she realized was the wrong one. Her parents couldn’t be trusted and she hated the thought of never getting to have a real relationship with them.

Chloe tip toed away from the study door and made her way to Saint Peter’s Church. Father Jonathan was there for them and said he always would be. She needed his help again.


~~~~~~

Lex was glad to be rid of the trial for one day but things would start up again tomorrow. He was sitting in bed with Chloe’s t-shirt from the last day they were together. Her scent was slowly fading from the fabric but the memory of it was still strong in his mind.

He sipped his scotch and looked over at the annulment papers her family sent him. When she was gone and he knew where she was he wanted to go to her, had to go to her but his father told him not to. Lionel said he couldn’t make her stay and he couldn’t cause trouble as the trial went on.

Lex wanted to tear down the Sullivan’s door, search for his wife and bring her home but his father wouldn’t allow it. He was right his freedom was important but having Chloe with him was all he could see.

Lex gripped at the shit in his hand and wanted her body to be inside of it. His eyes where heavy and he was tired since he hadn’t slept the past two weeks. Chloe’s warm, soft body wasn’t pressed against him in bed and he couldn’t get to sleep.

“Sir.” A voice called out to him and Lex looked up to see Whitney standing in his door way.

“I said I want to be left alone.” He grumbled to him.

“But your mother is asking you to come down and eat sir.” Whitney took a few shaky steps into the room. He’d seen Lex sad but this was nothing he ever saw before. His sadness was often times boiling over with rage because Chloe was gone.

“I am not hungry Whitney.” Lex looked away from him and back at the papers on the bed. He shredded the first set and they just keep sending him copies. There was no way he would sign them without speaking to Chloe first. He knew she loved, wanted him and needed him in her life but didn’t understand why she sacrificed her self like this.

She’d done it once and got shot for him, giving her life up for him and she was doing it again going back to her family. He didn’t fully understand her reasoning and would never understand it.

Whitney looked at Lex and he felt a tap on his shoulder. It was Lucas and leaned his head away for him to go. Lucas stood in front of his cousin lost and broken down that his wife was gone.

“You have to eat. What are you going to do when Chloe comes back and she sees you like this?” Lucas tried to give a little hope but two weeks had gone by and it seemed like she wasn’t coming back.

“Lucas you don’t have to try and do this.” Lex didn’t look up at him his mind was focused on the papers at his side.

“You guys have been through so much and you’re giving up now.” Lucas reached down to touch his shoulder.

“I’m not giving up!” Lex roared at him almost.

Lucas wanted him to react to do anything other then this. The trail was taking its toll on him and Chloe being away was making it worst. He couldn’t just let him sit and stew in this. Lucas did nothing to save Jason and nothing to keep Lex from shooting Clark; he had to do something now.

“If you want her back then doing something about it. Maybe you should try and see the priest again.”

Lex seen the priest many a time with no help but sitting and wasting the day away wasn’t like him He had to get her back. “He’s tried but maybe there is another way. Father Jonathan may be able to by pass her parents to get to her. I’ll go see him now.”

“Do you want me to go with you?” Lucas replied

“Thank you cousin but I can do it alone.” Lucas handed him the glass he was holding putting down Chloe’s shirt. He was going to get his wife back and get her back now.


~~~~~~

“Dear lord thank you for the blessing that you have smiled upon me but I come to you again in my hour of need.” Jonathan closed his eyes at his altar in his office. He never prayed so hard in all his life. He thought he’d be in jail but Chloe never implicated his involvement in their escape. Chloe and Lex were in his mind ever since they were caught and nothing he tried worked. So many blessing had come but he was still looking for one more.

He went to the Sullivans pleading for their compassion for their daughter but they were not receptive to her needs. Three months they stripped her life away and he tried to counsel the Luthors in taking her in. Their loss made them see things differently but the Sullivans didn’t see anything but the feud. His hopes for the feud being healed with their love seemed to be fleeting.

“Can you help me in my hour of need?” Chloe called out the priest kneeling in his office. She left home as soon as she heard her father’s words. She asked Martha to cover for her and some how she managed to give the guard watching her, the slip by having Martha distract him with baked goods. She was out on her own and every one would think she was up in her room thanks to Martha.

Jonathan turned to his door always opened for those that need him. “Chloe...” He moved to her taking her into his arms. “There is always time for you.”

Chloe moved away from him feeling a bit dizzy. Today was hard on her and it didn’t help that the baby was causing her to feel nauseated. She took a seat in front of his desk truing to him. “I have left the Luthor’s Father. I made a horrible mistake.”

“You left the Luthor’s ? Is that why you haven’t appeared in court the past few weeks?”

“Yes…” Chloe felt her body tension up and her eyes starting to well up with tears. It was only a matter of time before things went for the worse for them and this time she caused it. “I made a deal with my parents that I just found out they never intended to keep.”

Jonathan moved in closer to her wanting to fix all of this for them, wishing they were able to get away the first time. “Did you tell Lex what you were doing?”

“No she didn’t.” Chloe heard Lex’s voice and there was no mistaking it but she didn’t believe he was there until she turned to the door way to see him.

He looked worn and tired but he was the only thing she wanted to see. “Lex…” She called out to him running from her chair reaching out for him to take her into his arms.

”I am sorry… so sorry.” The tears she was holding started to flow as he took her up into his arms resting her against his body.

Lex tried to breath but he was holding it in for fear that he was dreaming again. That in his sleep less nights he could see Chloe so clearly and now here she was in his arms again. “Why did you do that? Why did you leave? Chloe you should have told me.”

He moved her back to look at him her, tears streaming down her cheeks and he brushed them bak away from her, hating to see her cry. “I know. I thought I could fix it. That this was all my fault and I could make it right but…” She chocked back on her words.

“Do you have any idea how much I have missed you? If you had a plan you should have come to me love.”

“Say it again.” Chloe moved closer to his lips needing a kiss she been without and wanting him to say her pet name again. .

He grinned at her seeing her mouth getting closer to his own, wanting all of her with him once more. “Love I missed you so much.”

“We missed you too.” Chloe said to him referring to her and the baby finally touching his mouth pressing her self closer to him.

Lex didn’t think he heard her right but is he was so wrapped up in the kiss he forgot what she said, eh forgot the priest was standing in the room with them and he forgot that they were in a church. He was kissing her and it was best feeling he had in weeks.

Chloe let go of his lips for a moment needing to breathe feeling the nausea wave over her again. She let the tears flow repeating her statement to him declaring that she was carrying their baby. “We missed you Lex. We missed you so much.”

This time he heard clearly. “We? Chloe who are you talking about…” Before he could finish the thought he could see it in her eyes what she meant. Getting lost in her glowing green eyes he could see who she was talking about.

“We? Oh... God…We?” He started mumbling, repeating himself over and over again.

“Stop babbling.” Chloe shook him to get him to say something other then we.

“Chloe what are you saying?” Jonathan finally spoke up letting them have their reunion for a moment but now he thought he was miss understanding things.

“I just found out today.” She said looking back at the priest then back to Lex grinning looking rather silly. “I found out today that I was going to have our baby.”

Ideas flooded into Lex’s mind that they would be parents soon, that they could live together and be a family but reality started to sink in. He was on trial for murder, she’d gone back to her family and there appeared to be no solution.

She could see pondering her omission and Lex seemed far away from her. Chloe reached her hand to his, placing on her stomach. “We want to come home.” Her other hand went to cup his cheek.

Lex leaned into her head, feeling how soft it was remembering the warmth Chloe’s body brought him. His hand on her belly he was thinking of their child inside. “You should have never left.” He moved down to kiss her again lightly whispering to her as their lips meet. “I love you.”

“I know you two want to get reacquainted but I think you both came here for some counsel.” Jonathan turned away from them as they kissed, happy they were together but there were more pressing matters.

Chloe inched away from Lex but his hands were still touching her belly like he was rubbing it for luck. “I over heard my father talking to Pete.”

Lex’s body went ridged at the thought of Pete. He almost kept them from escaping and he couldn’t help but think if they’d gone without his interruption they would still be gone now. Whitney would have never been caught if Pete hadn’t intervened.

“What did he say?” Lex moved his hand away from her at last, wanting to take her home that second.

“I came to see you father because he’s plotting something. I knew he would be I just thought that if I went home and made a deal with him he would back off. I know how strong the case is in your favor Lex and I just wanted you to have a fair trial. My father said that you would go to jail and he made sure of it. I feel like a fool for taking his word” Chloe moved closer to Lex resting her arm around his waist wanting to be as close to him as possible.

“Chloe what exactly is your father going to do.” Jonathan said.

“I don’t know but I came to you to get you to give Lex a message for me.” Chloe took out the letter she wrote on the car ride to the church from her purse.

“Now you can tell me.” Lex took the letter from her waiting for her to explain.

“Your father said that things could get complicated with my cousins testimonies right?” She saw him nodded and she went on. “I think that there is more to it then that.”

“Chloe your father can’t be reasoned with at all. Now that you are going to have Lex’s baby you don’t think he well want you to be with the father of your child.” Jonathan moved in on them in the door way nudging them into the room closing the door from prying ears.

“I think it would push him further away.” Lex chimed in after hearing that he could go to jail and it wouldn’t be because the jury thought he was guilt. “I tried to contact you more then once while you were gone and he said that he would call the police and have me arrested for stalking if I didn’t stop.” It was what Lionel didn’t want to happen but Lex had to try.

“I am so sorry for that Lex. I knew when you called and all those times I wanted to speak to you and tell you what I was doing but I couldn’t.” Chloe kissed his cheek leaning up to it holding on to him tighter.

Jonathan stood at the closed door thinking of ways to get them out of this. They were having a child now and it couldn’t be denied that they need to be together as a family. He walked around to face them. “Chloe how could you find out what your father well use against Lex.”

At the moment Chloe’s mind was wondering to being with her husband right away. She pushed back the lustful feelings for later and thought of what her father could have done. “I’m not sure.”

“He can’t do this on his own. I think Maggie Sawyer is helping him. She wants me in jail more then anyone.” Lex looked down her. “Whatever he’s doing they well try and make it look like I shot Clark first and Chloe you got in the way when Clark tried to defend himself.”

“But he shot Jason Lex. Everyone knows that.” Chloe’s face cringed in confusion.

“I know that but the court has thrown out any talk of it recently. They claimed Jason could have easily shot him self since they were fighting for the gun.” This development just happen yesterday and any talk of Jason’s death had to be forgotten.

“I think I know what you need to do.” Jonathan spoke up listening to their stories long enough. “Chloe you must go home to her parents.”

“No!” Chloe shot back at him. There was no way she wanted to go home again.

“Hear me out. If you go home do you think you can find out what your father is hiding?”

Lex didn’t like this idea at all and wanted Chloe with him. “Father we can’t put her in danger she’s pregnant now and…”

“Don’t start that Lex. Just because I’m carrying our child doesn’t mean I can’t help.” Chloe looked at him eyeing him for thinking she was to weak now to handle this.

“She’s right Lex. Her parents would never hurt her.” Jonathan reassured him. They may have disowned her but they never wished for her death. “Chloe do you think you can do this.”

“Yes but he won’t tell me anything and he wouldn’t keep records of his plans.” Chloe knew her father well and he covered his tracks. “Pete can help me.” Was her next thought and it was a good one.

“Pete?” Lex said stunned.

“He told my father he wanted to speak to me first about marrying me and he also said that he wanted my dad to respect my wishes about my marriage to you Lex.”

“Good Chloe, this could work. He did let the two of you go.” Jonathan reached for them both holding each by and arm. “I want the two of you to be strong a little longer. Chloe if Pete will help you then I want you to come back here and tell me so I can get word to Lex. Once we have the information Lionel well want your lawyer’s to know Lex.”

“Why can’t we just run away?” Lex said to him looking at Chloe.

Chloe shook head no and was tired of running. “No, I want to have my baby here. I know your mother well want to be apart of his or hers life. I won’t raise our child on the run.”

Lex saw her reason but things would be so much easier if they could just leave all of this behind. “What if we go through all this and I’m still found guilty.”

“It won’t happen that way Lex.” Jonathan gripped them tighter, making them see reason.

“He’s right Lex. Your innocent tell prove guilt and we both know that your case is so strong you'll never be convicted.”

“I’m sorry to be so negative but I have been without my wife for weeks and I have lost a lot of faith in this working out.” Lex moved back away from them.

“Lex don’t lose faith in me. I know I left without a word and it was mistaken.” Chloe spoke to him moving to stand in front of him. “We have to work this out not just for us now.”

Lex took her into his arms not wanting to let her go back but if he let her go the sooner she would be back. “Can we have a few moments alone before you go back to them?”

“Yes but where are we going to meet this time.” Chloe leaned back to look at him, knowing how hard being apart must have been for her because it was hard for her.

“Meet me in the back of the church.” Lex grinned at her remembering this conversation not to long ago.

“You won’t stop till I meet with you again will you.” Chloe said to him getting back to their first date when he showed up at the opera and she knew he would know what she meant.

Lex’s smile grew larger but before he could answer her Jonathan cut in. “I think you two should take that out of the church please.” He was happy for them but this wasn’t the place for what they wanted to do.

“Sorry father.” Lex said to him moving away from Chloe to leave. “I’ll see you in a few minutes love.” He walked off devising a plan to be with Chloe again before letting her go for the last time he hoped.


~~~~~~

“Why didn’t you drive one of your cars?” Chloe moved in her seat inched her neck closer to Lex’s lips on her.

“I had a few drinks and I didn’t want to drive.” Lex spoke to her muffled in the folds of her neck pulling away at the button of the jeans she was wearing.

“I knew you tasted like scotch…Ahhh that feels good.” She grabbed his head teasing his smooth scalp with her finger tips. “Lex we have to hurry.”

“Right.” He huffed out moving away from her undoing the buckle of his belt. He told the driver and the body guard to take sometime in the church and he drove them some place they could be alone for a few moments before she had to leave. Some place out of sight where the press or anyone else couldn't see them.

Chloe tried getting her shoes off with her feet while yanking down her jacket the rest of the way. The back seat of the limo seemed spacious enough for this. Once her shoes were off she looked over at him doing the same as she was scooting up to take his pants.

“What are you looking at?” Lex said noticing her watching him undress.

“I just missed seeing you like this.” Chloe captured his mouth kissing him hard, pressing her self closer to him. His hands went for the zipper of her jeans then he franticly tried to get them off, kissing her while she helped him. Her pants off she pulled back for a moment to pull her top over head tossing it aside then went back to his lips.

Lex reached down for her breast, letting his tongue play with hers. He wanted her out of her bra but there was little time for his usually attention to the pink buds of her bosom. Lowering his lips down her body he reached for her moving her closet to him. He licked and kissed his way to her tummy, kissing it lightly thinking of the little person growing inside.

“Who ever is in there can’t hear you.” Chloe looked down on him getting hotter in the car wanting him more by the passing seconds.

“I know that. I am just so…so…so… Well I have never been so excited and terrified about who ever is in there in all my life.” Lex looked up at her slipped his hand into her panties teasing her clit with his fingers.

“Me to…very…excited…and terrified” Chloe tried to get her words out but his magic fingers were at it again getting her wet for him.

She moved her hands to her panties the best she could around his body shimming out of them, giving him better access to her. He moved back up to her lips kissing her hard, urgently needing their mouths locked together.

She nudged him back away from her resting her hands on his chest over his dress shirt. “Sit back.” Lex did as he was told still fingering her.

Chloe took his hand away from her and moved her hand to his member semi hard resting between his legs. The leather limo set made funny noises as she scooted back to bend over him. Lex pulled her long blonde hair away from her face as she lowered her mouth to his cock coiled around her hand.

“Love… yes.” He hissed the last word as her tongue licked up and down his shaft. She felt him going stiff in her hands and Chloe closer her mouth around the tip of him lowing her mouth on him as far as she could go. Three months and she’d only done this a few times but felt the need to give him this after being gone for so long.

Lex was holding her hair back with one hand while the other fisted into the sit. He looked at her mouth lowing on him then rising up again as she started to suck on him harder. “So good love… I missed you so much.” Lex started mumbling to her as she gave him this. He pushed up into her mouth and he could take much.

Right now he need all of her so raised her head of him. He heard her lips smack once she released his cock. “Are you ok to do this? What would be best for you?” Lex looked into her eyes not able to take much more waiting to be buried home inside her.

“I should be on top so I can control things and if I feel queasy I can stop but I think the little person to come will let me be long enough to make love to you.” Chloe shifted in the leather seat feeling the little puddle she was forming there, getting wet as she pleased him.

He took her into his arms kissing her as she lowered her body over his. She was holding his cock in her hands wet from being in her mouth and she sunk down on him slowly. They done this position before but the feeling of him was causing Chloe to whimper from not having him for so long.

Lex held his body still letting her do this, wanting to thrust up into her but fighting with his bodies involuntary responses. “Move love…please move.” He pleaded with her reaching his limit as she adjusted her body.

Chloe lifted and lower own him purring from the first taste of the fiction that was going to build between them. She started to move over him faster bending her body over to him.

Stretching between them were months of worrying and waiting then two weeks of being alone, it was all catching up to them as Chloe drove down him harder. Her body shuddered as the friction got better between them. It was getting hotter in the limo and Chloe could feel her bra getting damp rubbing against his dress shirt making her chest sweat.

“Harder love.” Lex demeaned more from her moving to clasp her hips in his hand fisting the flesh there as she pumped him in and out of her. He wanted to see her face, see how much she enjoyed being with him like this. She was moaning and he could hear it getting louder as he head rested on the side of his face and her mouth was at his ear.

Chloe’s body was controlled and coiled ready to be released from the prison she put her self in leaving him but now she was wildly jerking down him. Her thrusts were still smooth and she added the roll of her hips a few times making her say his name. Getting closer to her peak she leaned back off him pounding down on him as hard as she could.

Lex could see her contorted face; eyes squeezed shut and his body got a way from him for a moment pushing up into her. He stopped himself from doing it again holding her hips tighter.

Her slick channel coated his cock then released it, he could it happening over and over again and now he wanted her screaming for him. He placed a hand between them looking for her clit hearing her choke out cries once he found it. He fumbled with the swollen bundle of nerves and he was losing the will power not the thrust.

“Oh God…Lex you feel so good.” She squeezed her eyes shut tighter pushing down on him getting him deeper inside her slick channel. She was digging her fingers into his shoulders for balance.

“Kiss me love.” Lex panted out to her moving her close to him clutching at her shoulder with one hand locked up her back to reach it.

Chloe leaned over him thrusting down on him faster closer to her release. Her mouth brushed across his until she got her movements under control and she was able to cover his mouth with hers. She could hear him grunting in his throat as they kissed and his hand shoved between them still pushing into her clit.

She tore her mouth away from him unable take any more. Her thrust became short and jerky as she felt her orgasm rising. “Lex… I’m coming love…coming for you…” She called out to him throwing her head back trembling over him as her orgasm ripped through her body.

Lex tried to keep still but her last choppy thrust caused him to push up into her trying to get closer to his own peak. As she came clamping down on him he jerked up into her body moving over him wildly finding his own release. A groan rumbled from his throat as they came together for the first time in weeks.

Chloe took in the air around them smelling the sweat smell of their love making in the enclosed space of the car. “We can do this. Your not guilt and I’ll make sure everyone knows it.” She whispered to him her lips on his ear.

Lex moved her so he could see her and got lost in her flushed face. “You do so much for me. What can I do for you?”

“You can tell me that we are going to be ok and this time I want you to mean it.” Chloe’s grip on him loosened and she moved to stroke his damp cheeks.

“We are going to be ok.” Lex said it and this time he meant it because it had to be true. There was no way he would lose her after making it through so much. Guilty or not they loved each other to much for him to give up.

TBC

Chapter 17 Last Stand

[lj715]

Great update letia! So glad that Chloe overheard her father's real plans for Lex. Happy that Pete wants to talk to Chloe before marrying her. Hopefully they can work to gether to fins Lex not gulity. Can't wait for more.

[Gaia]

Update....please quickly, I need to know that Lex will win and that they will be a happy little family.
Please!!

[hfce]

That was so good :drool2: and I am so glad they were able to see eachother. I hope Pete can do right again and help them out. Lex has to be found not guilty. And I will keep the hammer on retainer in case its needed. :D


Hope ;)

[kcsgirl82]

That was awesome!!!!!!!!!! I'm so glad that Lex and Chloe are together again!!!!!!!!! Pete had better help Chloe so that she Lex and the baby can be together and Lex can stay a free man!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Please update again soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[westwingwolf]

You were never any danger of being put on a hit list. Ok maybe you were but it would have only been in pencil and after that update there is no chance now. That was wonderful, I don't think I could have handled a whole chapter with Chloe and Lex away from each other so I'm glad it didn't last to long. And they are going to have a baby and I'm so happy that Lex knows. And I'm happy that Chloe knows Gabe is a lying piece of shit. I'm glad Pete wants to speak with Chloe first, I know he will do what's right if he knows whats good for him. I sound like I work for the mob. My question is should Chloe tell Pete about the baby. If she does, he might be more willing to help. But what if he tells Gabe and Gabe does something to hurt Chloe. No I have to believe that Pete is willing to help and is a good person, but I'm keeping my list close. Gabe is on the list in pen and not just any pen, he's in red pen because that's the color you use when people make mistakes. This pen does not wash out and the only way for his name to be removed is if I rip up the list which I don't see happening.

[pipersmum]

For now I will put the hammer away in the shed Letia as this chapter was a joy to read! You have made up for the badly ended chapter before :D I just love this story and I can't wait to read the next part.

Please don't make me regret putting my hammer away :beg:

[teb85]

I loved that update, it was great !! I'm so pleased Chloe has realised going home to her parents was a bad idea and she is with Lex again. I hope Pete will help her so she can find out what her father is planning to do and the limo smut was fantastic. I can't wait for next chapter.

[Lillian]

Wow, wow, wow!!!

Please, update soon.

[letia84]

Chapter 17 Last Stand Part 1

“I’ll see you very soon.” Lex moved in closer to Chloe's lips taking them with his own one last time before letting her leave the church. The time they spent together in the limo was far too short but he had to let her go.

Taking in air through her nose Chloe tried to kiss her husband feeling like it was the last time, pressing her self closer to him wanting to feel secure and safe in his arms. Leaning back from him she saw his eyes still closed slowing opening showing her his blue grey eyes.

“I don’t think I do this.” Chloe was ready to do what she need to but leaving Lex again was hard. Every time they parted ways it got harder and harder.

Lex held her face in his hands trying to reassure her that this would be alright. Making love to her again brought him back to reality that Chloe loved him. He had to be stronger then ever now to keep their family together. Chloe wasn’t the only one depending on him now but their child slowing growing inside her.

He told her everything would be aright in the limo and he meant it.

“We can do this. Only a little while apart and all of this will be over. You will be home with me before you know it love.” He did his best to assure her seeing tears starting to well up in her eyes.

Chloe was holding on to his collar pulling him back into a kiss, sliding her tongue into his mouth tasting every part of him. “I can do this.” She said against his mouth moving away from him slowly heading out of the church.

She knew Martha couldn’t stall forever and her father would send out a search party if she wasn’t home soon. “I love you.” Chloe called out to her husband one last time before leaving.

“I love you.” Lex whispered back to her but she was to far gone to hear him. This was going to work it had to since this was their last stand against her parents.



~~~~~~


It wasn’t exactly lunch time anymore when Chloe tip toed home but she was well covered by Martha as she slipped in to the back entrance of the house. She assumed it would be obvious to everyone where she’d been and who she was with since her entire body smelt of Lex.

She instructed Martha to find Pete for her and tell him they need to talk. The sooner she could convince Pete to help the soon she could go back to Lex. After showering and changing Chloe was sitting waiting for Pete to stop by her room.

It seemed like ages since she’d seen him and the last time they were pointing guns at each. Hopefully Pete’s time away gave him some insight into what was really going on in Metropolis. Chloe felt her stomach twinge and was feeling a little dizzy. Just like her thoughts the baby was kept stirring.

“You wanted to see me?” Pete spoke walking slowly into Chloe’s bedroom. He wasn’t sure what to expect seeing her but she was just a beautiful as when he left. She appeared to be doing well considering the last time he saw her she couldn’t stand.

He walked into the room gazing at her. Her hair was pulled back in tight ponytail and she was just wearing a pair of worn jeans and a t-shirt that was to big for her. Even in her casual wear he thought she was gorgeous but it didn’t matter what he thought. Chloe didn’t love him and he knew it. If she truly wanted to marry him then she would have to show him.

Chloe sat up from the edge of her bed seeing Pete enter the room. “Please Pete come in, close the door.” Chloe pushed back her dizzy feeling to focus on what she had to do now.

Pete closed the door walking into the room. She motioned for him to take a seat in the chair at her desk across the room from the bed. He didn’t really think she wanted him any where near her bed and it was true.

Chloe moved an extra chair in front of Pete took a deep breath and started with her plea for his help. “Pete I know I told my parents that I accepted your offer for marriage but…”

“But you don’t want to marry me.” Pete finished the thought for her.

Her eyes lowered and she didn’t really like that she was hurting. Chloe never wished any harm to anyone in this but as far as she knew Pete was just a pawn in the Luthor Sullivan war.

“Pete I’m sorry but your right I don’t want to marry you.” Chloe was feeling as if she was going to cry and didn’t know why. She felt emotion like this for a week and it had to be the baby making her emotions bounce about.

He looked into her eyes and it appeared she was about to start crying. He looked at her hands resting in her lap and one of them fiddling with a ring. Pete moved to take her hand and studied the ring and wedding band set she was wearing. “You are married to him?”

“Yes.” Chloe answered sliding her hand out of his grasp slowly. “I love Lex.”

“I know that Chloe. Your father said that you changed your mind but I knew better. After I saw you with him that night I knew you couldn’t want me like that.” Pete sighed looking away from her eyes peering at him. He didn’t really think he could take this rejection again but here he was.

“If you understand that Pete then I have to ask you something that you might not want to do for me.” Chloe tried to catch his gaze back but it appeared he didn’t want to look at her. “I need you to help me keep Lex out of jail.”

Pete turned back to her and knew what she wanted. He didn’t know how she knew but she knew her father was planning things to get Lex placed in jail. “Chloe I thought I wanted you to love me. I was convinced of it. Then it become more about me wanting to be apart of your family and using its influence for my own purposes.”

Chloe had no idea what he was talking about as he told his story. She assumed he wanted to marry her for a reason but not for her family. “Why are you saying all this Pete?”

“Because…” Pete reached out to touch her cheek stroking it once with his thumb. “I lost sight of why I really wanted to be with you Chloe and I want to apologize for that. I wanted you the first time I meet you. Your parent’s holiday dinners where always a treat for me because I got to see you. We would talk and every time I wanted to say more to you but I never did. I guess you never really notice my attraction to you.”

Chloe tried to remember him for those dinners but she couldn’t see it. They did speak but she never thought he was feeling things for her. Chloe took his hand resting on her cheek moving it away. “If you care about me that much then you want me to happy. If you want that then what makes me happy is Lex.”

Pete tried to not to cringe at her honesty. All this time he knew it but hearing her declare her feelings for him over and over again made his stomach turn. No one knew how he suffered in Europe thinking of her with Lex, seeing her lean into him giving him complete control over her the night they escaped. Her wiliness to do anything for them to be together even dying was something he would never have from her.

Pete looked into her eyes and she was begging for his help. He gave it once and he was going to give it again. If anything this was his fault as much as anyone else’s. If he wasn’t so blinded by his purist for power Chloe would have never been shot or trapped under her parents desires.

“You want me to go to your father?”

Chloe eye’s widened and she squeezed his hand hoping he was saying what she wanted him to say. “Yes, I need to know everything my father has planned for the rest of the trail so I can tell Lex’s lawyer. Lex deserves a fair trial.”

Pete took his hand from her standing up to leave but looked at her one last time. “He really makes you happy?”

Chloe couldn’t stop the tears that started as they spoke and a few trickled down her cheeks falling down her jaw line. “More then you know Pete. More then you know.”

Pete motioned to leave the room passing her chair going for the door. “I’ll see what I can do tomorrow.”

Chloe didn’t question his willingness to help nor did she stop him from going. She allowed him to leave her room. With Pete’s help Lex would be found not guilty and they could finally start their family.



~~~~~~


“Mr. Luthor are you happy with the courts decision?” A reporter shoved a microphone into Lex’s face while others shoved and pushed him all around. Chloe squeezed his hand while he spoke her eyes shinning overjoyed that they could finally go home.

She listen to him answer and he glanced at her several time while he spoke. “Yes justice was served today. I never intended for anyone to be hurt and the jury saw that.”

“What are your plans now Mr. Luthor? Are you and Mrs. Luthor going to purchase a home in Metropolis soon?” The reporter asked another question shoving the microphone back to Lex.

Chloe slid over to the mic and correcting the eager man’s mistake. “That’s Mrs. Sullivan-Luthor.”

“So we see who wears the pants in this relationship.” The reporter said mockingly and Chloe fought not to roll her eyes at him.

Today was the best day of her life since it was the day her life could finally start. Pete came through for her and Lex was free. Their baby was being welcomed into the Luthor family but her parents still disowned her. She knew they would come around once they looked into their grandchild’s eyes.

She listened to Lex try and answer all the reporters questions brushing off to many personal ones keeping everything about the trial. He was so prepared for this and Chloe couldn’t do much but stand and listen to him.

As she was waiting for him to be done they some how made it down to the limo waiting for them. Out of the corner of her eye she noticed something strange. A man was standing there without a microphone or camera and he didn’t look like he was with the rest of the press.

She stared at him and the man smiled at her with his hands hidden from her view. Before Chloe could do anything the man showed her his hidden hands. He flashed her a grin and then a gun fired at Lex.

“NO!” Chloe screamed pushing Lex out of the way put it was too late he was hit twice. The crowd fled hearing the gun shots. Lex was slumping over and she took him into her arms slowly lowering them to the concrete ground.

“Lex… Lex….Lex…Lex!” Her voice got louder each time he didn’t answer her. She couldn’t see his face his body being turned in an odd position but she could feel his body was limp. That he wasn’t moving or fighting to breath, that he wasn’t screaming out in pain, and she didn’t want to admit that Lex wasn’t there anymore, that the man with the grin took him away from her.

“Lex…please…Lex...please…move…” Chloe looked around her searching for help for anyone to be there. The guards were no were to be seen, the Luthors were not there, and all the reporters were gone. She was alone with her husbands in her arms, she was alone and the man with the grin made it so.



~~~~~~


Chloe tried to sit still in the Father Jonathan’s office. Her dream from last night was still haunting her. Two days had passed and she was still home with her patents but she hoped to remedy the problem. She left home that morning to meet Lex ready to put up a strong front for their last stand.

The dream seemed so real to her. One moment things were right with the world and the next the world was torn apart. The man’s face from her dream wasn’t clear but all she could see was his grin.

Chloe heard from Pete the next day after they spoke. She didn’t know what he did or how he got the information from her father but he handed her tape recording of her father’s plans. It was all laid out in a conversation between them and Chloe was still in shock by what was said.

Pete turned the tape over to her late into the night a she knew in the morning her and Lex would be together. After her dream last night it all seemed like a foolish hope. Her body quivered a little and she was still having dizzy spells. She didn’t know if it was the baby or the stress she was putting on herself.

“Chloe don’t look so worried Lex will be here soon” Father Jonathan reached a hand out to her. He could see the pained look in her eyes and didn’t know why. The tape that she was holding was all they need to get Lex free.

She nodded several times clutching the tape in her hands. “I just wish Lex would…”

“Hurry up.” Lex finished for her walking into to the office. He didn’t have to walk in far before Chloe was running into his arms. “Sorry but I had to convince my father I wouldn’t be late for the trial.”

Chloe buried her face in his chest needing to feel him alive and well after her dream. She moved up to look at him kissing him hard and urgently. Lex tired to kiss her back but she was acting so strange. He grabbed her arms moving her back from him.

“Are you ok?” He said to her confusion washing over him.

“No.” Chloe said forcing back tears. “I am not ok by any means.”

“Chloe what is it. Father Jonathan said you had your father’s confession. Everything my lawyers needed to get me free.” Lex let go of her arms wrapping his arms around her settling them on her waist. He assumed this was withdrawal since he was feeling the same way that they were apart for two more days.

“I had dream” Chloe admitted and then suddenly felt silly for it.

Jonathan moved in on them touching Chloe’s shoulder for comfort. “A dream? Is that why you’ve been so on edge since you got here?”

“I know it sounds ridiculous but it was so real. Lex was shot and no one did anything or tried to stop it. I felt completely helpless.” Chloe forced the words out of her resting her head back in Lex’s warmth.

Lex held her close to him knowing the feeling of a dream being so real. A dream that came to life for him when Chloe was shot. It may have come true but some how it all worked out and she was still alive loving him.

“It’s ok love. We are going to be alright remember?” Lex spoke to her pushing soft kiss into her hair, softening back the long strands of her blonde hair.

Chloe pulled her self together. She had to be strong a little longer. “My father has put a lot of things into motion that I’m afraid your father may not be able to stop.” She answered him moving back from his chest getting her composer back.

“Don’t worry my father can be very persuasive. Tell me what’s on this before we take it to him.”

“It’s not good.” Jonathan said to them moving back to take a seat at his desk. “It’s not good at all.”

Chloe let Lex go for a moment unlocking her grip from around his body. “He has forged some documents putting the gun in your possession.”

“What?” Lex drew back from her needing to give her his full attention.

“He plans on making it look like you premeditated this murder. That you and Lucas planned on killing Clark all along and I just got in the way of that.” Chloe let him move away from her for the moment needing to get it all out.

“He will say that you lured him to the hotel because of me. He will make it look like I wanted to marry Pete but you tricked me because I was in a weakened mental state. They have records showing it, records that make no senses. Lucas and Jason were waiting for Clark to show up and fend off my cousins Greg and Sam while you took care of Clark. The police are helping him a great deal Lex. Captain Sawyer is helping him in any way she can.”

“He can’t prove that Chloe. He has no proof.” Lex was starting to feel uneasy. It was all making sense now what Gabe’s plans were and he didn’t want them to make sense.

“They will testify that you taunted Clark and Lucas did the same. You purchased the gun and made it look as if Jason had done it. You pursued me to enrage Clark. My cousins, the gun information, and several eye witnesses at the Talon the day after Met Prep’s graduation well say that you and Lucas made mention to putting Clark in his place.” Chloe was rushing through the bulk of the tape and looked at Lex processing all of this.

Jonathan could see him losing it and he need to be brought back. “Now you know Lex and you two should get to the court house with the information right away.”

“He’s right Lex. We should go.” Chloe agreed with him moving to touch Lex.

“Pete did this for us?” He replied.

“He wants me to be happy Lex and I’m happiest with you.” Chloe tried to set his mind at ease him.

He took her hand in his taking the tape from her with his other hand. “Let’s get this to my father.”

“I’ll pray for you both, for all of this to be over soon.” Jonathan called out after them as they moved to leave. Now that they were together again he prayed harder then ever that it would stay that way.

“Thank you…” Lex said to him.

“For everything.” Chloe finished and they walked out of the office to the court house ready to put this trial on track to set Lex free.

TBC

Chapter 17 Last Stand Part 2

[lj715]

Great update, letia!!!! You almost had me there thinking Lex had gotten shot. He better not be getting shot further on either. Glad that Pete decided to help. Hope this works out for Lex & Chloe. Can't wait for more.

[Gaia]

ohoh....this is bad, very bad. What if they can't deny the accusations? There has to be a Chlex happy ending!!!!!!!

[hfce]

Oh that was good. I am glad Pete helped her out. But please don't let Chloe's dream come true. I want a happy ending. :beg:


Hope :)

[westwingwolf]

I thought it was too quick for everything with the trial to be over so soon. You are so lucky that thought kept me sane during the whole reading or else I would have freaked out and given a very nasty review. But since everything is okay, I will be calm and tell you that you are doing a wonderful job. I agree, you have made this story your own, and it really feels like a story of Lex and Chloe and not Lex and Chloe playing Romeo and Juliet. Excellent update, I can't wait for Gabe and Captain Sawyer to get what they deserve. I think Pete needs some happiness since he is being such a good guy. Is Lois around or maybe Lana could be with him.

[letia84]

Chapter 17 Last Stand Part 2

“Pete trust me the documents are not going to be discovered.”

Everyone was sitting in silence as the tape conversation played in back chambers of the court house. Chloe and Lex arrived and there were only a few moments before today’s proceedings would start.

“Is this really what you want? Make your daughter look crazy in order to do this.”

Lionel sitting next to his wife looked at Chloe and his heart ached for her. There was very little he would do for his son. He would push Lex to lead him down the path he saw fit but to completely disregard his happiest was something he couldn’t do. Gabe and Grace had no concern for their daughter’s happiness and Lionel couldn’t image what that felt like.

“Listen to me very closely Chloe will marry you and Lex Luthor will breathe his last breath behind bars.”

“That’s the end of it.” Chloe spoke clicking the tape recorder off.

“Can we use this at all?” Lex pointed his question to the head of the lawyer team.

“Mr. Luthor this is obstruction. We can throw out any of the evidence and testimonies mentioned on tape but we will need Mr. Ross to come in.” The lawyer took the tape and handed it over to his second in command.

“Pete will be in the court room today but what’s going to happen to my father?” Chloe was squeezing more like locking Lex’s hand in vise since they started listening to the tape. Her father couldn’t come out of this without something happening to him. It would be another wedge to drive between her and her family.

“Mr. Sullivan will be arrested and charged. As for your cousins one of them has testified and perjured himself already. As for the second he’s in the clear for now.” The lawyer's tone was so cold but he was just doing his job.

“What will this do to the trial for Alexander?” Lillian chimed in looking at her children. It would appear that there family was back together now that Chloe returned but something wasn’t right with her and she could feel it.

“We can ask for a continuance if you want or we can keep things go.”

“Keep things moving.” Lex spoke up. He couldn’t go through anymore waiting for his fate to be decided. “What do you think dad.” Lionel was far too quite fir far to long and he needed to hear something from him.

“No continuance. I want my son cleared with in the week.” Lionel spoke up and motioned to leave the room. “The trial should be starting soon.”



~~~~~~


Chloe watched her father being taken away by the police in the court room lobby. Her mother was following close behind him. It was hard to see being surrounded by security then by a layer of press but there it was. The lawyers went into the judge’s chambers with the judge and an hour later they came back out. The judge postponed proceedings until next Monday.

She was standing back with Lex’s’ hand on her back supporting her through this. Chloe was clutching her belly thinking of her baby missing out on getting to know her grandfather. She knew Lionel and Lillian were standing behind her and Lex and she was grateful for their ability to care but it couldn't replace the love of her parents.

Lex can see Chloe going through the motions and he wants nothing more then to fix this for her but things are far from repair now. “Do you want to talk to him?”

Chloe hears his suggestion but doesn’t know what she will say. Sorry doesn’t seem like a word her parents care about. If they could only understand the way the Luthors did. “No, I'm sure he won’t see me. Maybe once things die down I’ll go.” Chloe turned to look up at Lex and he was signaling a guard to help them to the car. “Can we leave through the back?”

Lex knows her request is related to her dream and he nods then makes the request to the guards. They start to make their way to the back. Once there the limo is waiting for them to leave.

Lionel and Lillian enter the car first followed by Lucas who has been usually quite during this whole ordeal. Lex enters next and just as Chloe follows a voice is calling out to her.

“Chloe!” Grace is screaming her daughter’s name. She left without warning that morning and now she knows why. Her husband played a risky game and now it appears he has lost. Grace knew that Chloe’s homecoming had to be a trick and now the Luthor’s plans have gone through and her husband will be in jail.

Chloe turns to see her mother fighting to get pass one of guards. “Its ok let her pass.” She moves out of the car as her mother approaches quickly.

“You have really done it this time.” Behind her Grace knows the Luthors are in the car and she doesn’t care if they hear everyone word she has to say. “You and your new family should be very happy now.”

Chloe reaches for her mother's hand trying to give her some comfort but knows she wants none. Her mother’s goal is vengeance and no matter what she does she can not satisfy that desire. “Mom I never meant for…”

“Don’t lie to me. This is why you came home.” Grace jerks her hand away from her.

“No, no.” Chloe can feel her self starting to cry.

Lex can’t sit in the car and listen to this, he moves behind Chloe supporting her with his hands on shoulders. This stress can’t be good for the baby and he wants to tell Grace hoping it would calm her but Chloe wants to keep it between them for now.

“What do you want? Rub it in my face that my husband has been caught. It doesn’t matter if your not convicted I will find a way to give you what’s coming to you Lex Luthor.” Grace moves in on them both starting them down knowing all this time she’s had someone waiting for the word to take Lex out for good and to satisfy her need for revenge.

Chloe can see what her mother means and knows that her dream could come true if she doesn’t do something to change her mother’s mind to see that she and Lex are meant to be together.

“Mom please don’t do this; don’t threaten the family I am trying to make.” Chloe pleads with her but it goes unnoticed.

“You had a family and you throw it away. Your selfishness was always a problem.” Grace spits back at her.

“What about you Grace...” Lex finally speaks up for Chloe hating to hear her cry while her mother reminds her of how much she has changed.

“Lex don’t...” Chloe turns to him. “...She’s right. I have been selfless but…” Chloe turns back to her mother standing close to her to take her hand and moving to her stomach. “I’m doing it to keep the family I'm forming together. I want my baby to know their father.”

There is a pause and the back alley behind the court house becomes completely silent. Grace clutches her hand slightly on Chloe. She can’t be telling the truth.

Lillian and Lionel and can no longer sit still and they move out of the limo along with Lucas. “A baby?” Lucas questions one of the first things he’s said all day.

“Yes a baby.” Chloe answers looking into her mother’s green eyes matching her own. She wants her to see that this is her life and that she should be apart of it.

Lillian moves towards Chloe taking the lead supporting her from behind seeing Grace go through the same emotions she’s feeling. “Don’t you see this is a sign Grace? Maybe its time we stop feuding and think of the future. The future that’s forming inside Chloe right now.”

Grace feels surrounded by all them staring at her waiting for her responds. She has no supports now as everyone in her family is being ripped away from her by the Luthors. Grace says nothing and starts to walk away.

“Mom, please wait.” Chloe moves after her hoping to stop her from leaving needing to hear that she is happy for her but knows she’s not.

“Chloe let her leave she needs time.” Lillian moves to take her arm. Chloe looks back at her family the people that have taken her into their home then she turns and sees her family has fallen apart. Her father is going to jail and her mother wants nothing to do with her.

Chloe feels all of the stress, the baby, her dream, the tension of the day take her over and she falls back her body no longer able to stand.

“Chloe?” Lex moves in quickly watching her fall over and he captures her just before she's on the ground. “We have to go to a hospital now.” Lex demands.



~~~~~~


“What does this mean?” Lucas questions his uncle as they all wait in the hospital wait room for Lex and Chloe. He can’t really image his cousin a father but its all coming true.

“It means we will have a little Luthor with us soon.” Lillian answers him gripping his hands next to her own. She can see her husband is not as happy as she is but doesn’t know why.

“Will it be a Luthor baby?” Lionel questions. “It will be much more then that.”

Lillian moves from her seat to Lionel pacing the room. “This is a good thing. Like I told Grace this is a sign that all the feuding should end. We need to think about this baby and what it means for both our families. Lex and Chloe could end all the madness that has consumed our lives for so long.”

Lionel embraces his wife knowing that she’s right. The child is innocent and disserves to come into this world with a clean slate. The trial will be over soon and Lex will be set free. Chloe will have this baby and maybe a new era can start in Metropolis that doesn’t involve blood shed.



~~~~~~


“Lex…” Chloe mumbles feeling her self waking. She’s not sure where she is but she knows it can be a good place.

Lex allows him self to breathe after and hour of holding it in. Chloe was out in the car and for what seemed like forever once they arrived at the hospital.

“I’m here love.” Lex grips her hand letting her feel she’s with him. He hasn’t seen her like this since they tried to escape. It was unsettling then and unsettling now. “You scared us all.”

Chloe jerks up in the bed. “The baby?” She screams holding her self. Lex moves to lay her back.

“The doctors say the baby is fine. You went into some kind of shock.” Lex nudges her back knowing she needs to rest.

“What have I done Lex? My father…my mother” Chloe babbles starting to cry again not wanting to cry anymore.

There is very little Lex can do at this point for Chloe as their lives have been lift with very few choices now. If her mother would only see them together maybe she would understand. “You haven’t done anything wrong. You told the truth. She’ll come around. Everyone will.”

Chloe moves up for him to hold her hoping that he is right. This is it, their last stand against those against them. Right now they are together and nothing can break that. Neither of them thought all those months ago they would be in this place but neither of them would change a thing in order to be here preparing for their lives together.



~~~~~~


“A baby?” Gabe is almost yelling while his wife tells him the most recent development. He’s in hand cuffs and in jail and never thought he would be in a place like that. Pete his double crossed him and his daughter has crossed over completely now.

“Yes that’s what she said. They all plead with me to move pass the past and look to the future.” Grace paces the interview room in the police station.

“We are going to lose the trial and now we have lost Chloe for good.” Gabe says what he’s feeling out loud wishing it weren’t true.

He thinks maybe it is time to stop fighting because it has gotten him no where. His business is suffering because of his need for revenge. His daughter his gone because of his need for revenge. His wife is consumed by hate because of his need for revenge. Now his life has been ruined and he’s begin convicted for obstruction all because of his need for revenge.

“What if their right Grace. I want Chloe happy. Perhaps we have been going about this the wrong way. I raised her to think for her self and now she doing just that.”

Grace stopped pacing moving in on her husband, not believing his ridiculous omission. “What are you saying we should just give in, that Clark’s death will go unnoticed?”

“No maybe Clark’s death needs to be the last one. I think its time we stopped this. Not for us but for Chloe's baby, for our grandchild.” Gabe tries to touch her but his hands are cuffed in front of him. He reaches for her cheek looking to bring his wife into the reality that this is it and there is nothing more to be done.

Grace backs away from him in disgust. This is not over yet and it won’t be until she has her revenge.

“Lex Luthor’s death will be the last. Then I’ll have my daughter back and she and the baby will be waiting for you once you’re out of prison.”

“Grace...” Gabe tries to interject.

“No, I told you along time go we should have taken care of him ourselves. Now I have to do what you have been too weak to.” Grace closes her ears to her husband’s pleas and leaves the interview room. She has one more desperate plan that has to work.

TBC

Chapter 18 Family

[lj715]

What in the hell is wrong with Grace? If Gabe can see his way to trying to get past this feud, why can't she? Grace needs to go...simple as that. Loved this update & can't wait for the next.

[Gaia]

Is Grace a bit...lala in the head? I mean maybe she felt something more for Clark as she is willing to kill her only child's husband and all.
Anyway-great update and can't wait for the next part:)

[westwingwolf]

I believe that Grace has now replaced Gabe for the top of my hit list. Gabe has been given a reprieve for seeing the era of his ways. Please update soon I don't think I can take the agony of the wait.

[hfce]

Grace must die. :devil:

[pixie of dollywood]

Soooo good....I can't wait to read the next chapter!

[teb85]

Great chapter !! Im pleased Gabe has realised that Chloe is happy with Lex and that the truth has come out but I really don't like Grace, she needs to be taken care of. Can't wait for next update !!

[pipersmum]

Not to quote MC Hammer but you know what "its :bang: time" OMG someone needs to shoot Grace please :beg: I can't believe we have to wait to find out if she is going to suceed at killing Lex or not??? :eek:

Please hurry back with an update Letia :)

[Lillian]

But... What is this. Grace is really crazy!!!
Please update soon, I can't wait.

[xiaoyouangel]

Gabe is finally seeing the light but cant do anything about it now that grace is out of her mind and will stop at nothing to get back at the luthors...what the hell is wrong with Grace..its usually the mother who understand more and wants their children to be happy....im hoping the her plans will backfire like what happened in the trial and that no harm will happened to lex, chloe and their future child...

thanks and keep updating...

[summer_enchanted]

Great so far, hope you continue it soon...:)

[Lillian]

Great, great, great!!
Please, update as soon as possible

[Lillian]

Update Now, Pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!

[letia84]

Chapter 18 Family

“Chloe…” Lex mumbled for his wife reaching over to her side of the bed. He wasn’t feeling anything thing. He looked up towards the light of the bathroom shinning into the bedroom causing him to cower away from the light until his eyes could adjust. “Chloe?” Lex called out to her again and didn’t hear her vomiting like she'd done the past week.

“I’m fine.” Chloe called back out to him before she realized he was standing in the bathroom doorway.

“False alarm?” Lex was standing right behind her while she stood over the sink. He touched the back of her hair and turning her to look at him.

“Yes, false alarm. That was fifth false alarm in the pass two hours but nothing came up. I’m just feeling queasy but its passing.”

Lex hadn’t noticed she was up more then once during the night. “You think its nerves?” He watched her splashing water on her face.

“Could be?” Chloe looked at her self in the mirror and Lex moved in behind her to hold her against him. She rested her head back and thought about what was in store for them today. She was going to see her father that morning and then they were headed to the court house for the verdict.

It wasn’t helping that she was always feeling sick even though she wasn’t that far long with her pregnancy. The stress of the trial didn’t help either nor the constant dream she kept having about Lex getting shot in front of the courts house.

Lex tried to reassure Chloe everyday that it would all be over soon. That all there worries would be resolved and they could start their lives as a family. The first step to that was leaving his parents home to move in to the penthouse he neglected for weeks staying at home or in Smallville. Whiney and Martha were both a great help in getting the place ready for them to live in.

As soon as he found out about the baby Lex put plans in to action to have a room prepped for him or her. He brushed hand across her bellying thinking of the person inside. They were making a life, a new family that had nothing to do with the feuding and the hatred their families have endured for years.

“Your father contacted you so it can’t be all bad what he wants to say.” Lex lowered his head to Chloe shoulder moving the thin strap of her tank top aside to kiss her soft skin.

Chloe sighed and leaning back into him. She was worried about seeing her father and didn’t know what to expect when she saw him in jail. His lawyers called her yesterday and asked her to come in before the verdict. At first Chloe thought it was a trick since her father wanted Lex to come with her but they assured her that he just wanted to talk.

“Do you want to shower with me?” Chloe leaned back away from him getting aroused from his soft touches and sweet kisses. She wanted Lex and seemed to not want him. The past few mornings and nights she been far to sick for anything but sleep but now the feeling was passing.

Facing him now Lex was smirking at her pulling up the hem of her shirt in one smooth motion. “Do you really have to ask?” Chloe hands moved to his bare chest caressing him softly. “If you don’t feel well we don’t have to.”

Chloe arms wrapped around him and she pressed her breast against his chest. “Who said we are going to do anything in the shower. I merely asked if you wanted to bathe with me.” Chloe's mouth brushed over his. “I could feel up to more if you…” She was whispering against mouth and Lex moved into kiss her before she could finish.

Chloe moved her hands between them undoing the string of his silk pajama bottoms. “Wait.” Lex moved his hands to her stopping her from lowering his pants. “Let me turn on the water first.”

Chloe watched him walking to the glass shower door opening it and turning on the water then removing his pajama bottoms. Chloe wiggled out of shorts moving towards the shower. “When my stomach is the size of the ball on top of the Daily Planet building are you going to want to take showers with me?”

Lex let her into the shower first then stepped in behind her. “Of course I’ll want to take showers with you.” Lex nudging her back to the water letting the hot water fall down over them covering their naked bodies. “I think you know that I’ll always want you.”

Chloe looked down between them taking his semi-erect cock into her hands then looking back up at him. “I guess you do but just wait in a few months that could all change.” Chloe stroked him gently hearing him groan low, humming as she made him fully erect.

“Nothing is going to change.” Lex said to her to pulling hand away from his cock and wrapping his arm around her wet body. “I promise.” He whispered taking her lips with his. They kissed under the water and Chloe’s arms went around him pulling his head closer to her. She brushed the water from his smooth scalp, teasing it with her finger tips.

Lex moved them around pushing Chloe against the shower wall. His hands gripping the curves of her body pulled her closer to him. Chloe hips had a mind of there own thrust into Lex’s hard member. On of his slid down her slick body parting her legs so he could move his hand up her leg to part the folds of her arousal searching for her clit with his fingers. Her body jerked once he touched the tiny bundle of nerves and he teased it gently.

Chloe moan in his mouth slipping her tongue into his. She grunted when two of his fingers slid to her channel pumping in and out of her making her squirm against the shower wall then he adjust hand so hit thumb could return the attention he was giving her clit. Lex kissed down the side of her mouth; scrapping his teeth across her neck sucking on the sweet flesh.

“No marks Lex.” Chloe groaned with her hands still on his head clawing at his skin as his fingers thrust in and out of her faster. Lex didn’t stop nibbling her ignore her request. So she gave him some marks of her own lower her hands down his back, scrapping nails down it.

He grunt muffled in her neck and his hand at her hip moved up her body to flick the stiff peak a top her breast. He could feel Chloe's body reacting to him as she rolled her hips into his fingers urging him to go faster, her chest heaved forward and he could hear her moaning as he worked her over.

“Lex…” Chloe tried to get him to move on. “I’m ready love.”

“Are you sure? I don’t want to push you and make you feel sick.” Lex moved back to look at her pulling his two fingers from the warmth of her body. He tried to speak but she was grabbing his cock pulling him closer to her.

“I’m fine.” She assured him stroking his hard flesh. Lex moved her arms around getting her attention off him before she pushed him over the edge.

“Come here then.” Lex grabbed her hoisting her up and her legs went around him indistinctly. Lex balanced her against the wall and used one hand to guide himself home inside her.

“Yes…” Chloe hissed feeling him fill every part of her. He held on to her rearing back to thrust inside of her and moved her body with him. Her back wedged against the back of the wet wall and the shower water beaded off their bodies swaying.

Lex did his best to keep his footing on the slick floor and increased the pace of his thrust. He looked up at her and her breasts were bouncing with his motion. “So beautiful…so beautiful” Lex huffed out his breaths trying to speak as she watch her face contorted in pleasure.

“Yeah… more Lex…more.” Chloe looked down at him locking eyes, her body slammed back into the wall making smacking sounds sending the water all over them as Lex used his entire body to bring them to their release. Chloe’s climax was coming fast feeling Lex cock pulsing inside of her.

Lex did as she asked losing his rhythm driving up into her harder. “Fuck…” He said through gritted teeth and didn’t know how much longer he could last. Not having her all week he was feeling more then ready to release him self the moment he was inside her. “Come for me love.” Lex demanded.

Chloe wanted to rock down into him do anything to push them along. Her arms bracing his shoulders tighter she was close to coming any moment. “Close... Oh God… Close...” She said her chest heaving in out trying get through this, ignoring the nauseas and wanting to come for him. “Just need...”

Lex hands holding her in place squeezed her tighter and his mouth moving in on hers sizing her lips before she could speak. Lex was working their wet bodies’ together holding on to her, kissing her urgently, and suddenly feeling her tightening around his cock. Chloe channel spasms as she came coating Lex with her release. Her cries were muffled by his lips and Lex’s own moans rumbled low in his throat and his arms were trembling as he let him self go in her quivering body.

Lex held her in place a few moments riding out his releasing with slow thrust, still kissing her taking in air threw his flared nostrils. He let his soften cock slide out of her lowering her down to the shower floor still kissing her.

“When I’m big and round we will have to do this another way.” Chloe spoke first taking in the air around them feeling hotter under the hot shower water.

“Yes, there are plenty of ways this can be done.” Lex said to her embracing her getting back to normal. Today’s verdict should be what they wanted since things had gone as plan. After Mr. Sullivan’s lies were exposed very little was holding the states case together. At that moment holding Chloe Lex was worried that it could be the last time.

“We really should get going.” Chloe moved back from him to look at him as the water moved down his back.

“Yes we should?” Lex kissed her again then moved back from her to grab her loofah.

“Are you ok?” Chloe took his the loofah from him seeing a shift in his eyes.

“I am fine.” Lex moved to the back for shower hiding from her knowing she could tell if something was wrong with one look.

Chloe turned him back to her in the spacious shower and the water running just behind her. “Lex?” She saw the worried look in his eyes and it was how she was feeling as well.

“I’m okay…we are going to be okay I’m just worried about today.” Lex said to her stroking her belly like always.

“It’s good to know it’s not just me.” Chloe nodded at him looking down at his hand on her. “But we are going to be okay. We have to be for whom ever is in there.”

They had to be ok and they would be it was only a matter of time before the verdict and their family could start. Her father wanted to tell them something and Chloe hoped it would be his acceptance at last. Grace was lost to her the past week. She stopped coming to court and even fired Martha. Chloe took Martha in to her home with her and Lex and she wasn't the only person that understood. Recently they received a few wedding gifts from cousins, aunts, and uncles. The only person not giving in was her mother.

Martha was in shock about the baby then excited all in the same moment. Chloe need someone close to her to understand and Martha was all of that for her now. She just hoped her father would want to be included as well.



~~~~~~


“Chloe you’re cutting off the flow of blood to my hand.” Lex said to her looking over at her. They were sitting waiting for her father in the police station interview room, a place they were all too familiar with. Her father choose to stay in jail and the lawyers said it was speed the trail along.

Chloe was squeezing Lex hand so hard to hold on to something, needing something tangible. “Sorry. I’m just scared about what he’s going to say to us.” She loosened her grip and forced her self to take in deep breaths.

The door to the room opened and all the air went out of the room. Chloe’s hand went back to squeezing Lex’s as they stood up to welcome her father in. He was dressed in the blue jump suit and she never saw her father without a suit on unless he was home and even then he looked professional.

“Hello Dad.” Chloe started swallowing over her words as her father walked into the room. He looked tired and worn but he gave her a warm smile as he entered taking the seat across from them.

Lex tried to be as respectful as possible when Gabe Sullivan entered the room. He put him in this place and took him from his daughter. He wanted to confess to him how much he loved Chloe and how much he wanted him and Grace to in their lives but Lex waited for him to make the first move giving him the space he thought he need.

“Chloe you look like your glowing.” Gabe said to her taking a seat. He looked at his daughter but at that moment it was like he was looking at her for the first time. She was smiling at him and it was a bit shaky. She had ever reason to be worried since the last time they were all in this room he attacked Lex. Being in jail the pass week gave Gabe time to reflect on what was happening.

Learning about the baby had changed him. Seeing his wife in such a rage had changed him. Looking at Chloe right now was changing his view on all the things he done to her in during her life.

Chloe couldn’t help but smile when he said she was glowing. She felt like she was when ever she wasn’t feeling sick from the baby. She was happy with Lex and the home they were making but she missed her father and her mother.

“Thank you dad. How are you?” The question was shaky and she gripped Lex’s hand and he placed his other over hers for support.

“It looks like my lawyer can get me reduced time for implicating Captain Sawyer in the obstruction charges.” Gabe looked at Lex and saw the tension in his body.

He couldn’t’ believe that this man took Clark from them but he knew better then to think Clark hadn't done something to provoke it. He knew Clark's temper and it was just like Grace’s brother, his father.

It was the way she was taking it the hardest that he was gone. She promised to take care of Clark once her brother died in the tragic fire that took him and his wife away but she had to feel like she failed them. It was a fight that got out of hand in a restaurant. The Luthor lost that day as well, maybe more so then his family because they lost a child.

“How much time are you looking at?” All of this was so strange for Chloe. Talking to her father as if nothing was wrong. This was the same man on the recording that wanted to make her look crazy and force her to marry a man she didn’t love.

Gabe couldn’t go on like this. They both looked so afraid of him he had to tell them why they were there. “I can get into the details of the case later but first I want to tell you why I asked you here.”

Chloe nodded looking at Lex who returned the gesture. “Okay daddy why did you ask Lex and me here today?”

“I want to give you my blessing.” Gabe said to her pausing to gauge her reaction. This was the only thing left he had to give to her. He did is best to protect her sending her off to boarding school. He did his best to give her what she wanted allowing her to explore her interest in writing instead of the family business. Now he need to give her this and hope that he had a place in her family once his grandchild was born.

Chloe's face lit up and she could feel her heart beating from her chest. She was actually getting what she wanted and couldn’t find the strength to say anything but Lex did it for her.

“Sir this means so much to Chloe and me to hear you say that.” Lex started and was stopped by Gabe.

“Let me finish first before you go on.”

“I am sorry please continue.” Lex could see the transformation in Chloe just now and he could feel her hand relax between his holding on to her.

“I want you both to know that I have done some thinking and Chloe I have always told you to listen to your heart, to think for yourself and I was so blinded by the feud that I didn’t see that your actions were what I taught you.” Gabe took a breath before he continued. This was hard for him to do but he had to do it for Chloe’s sake.

“The baby has really opened my eyes to a lot of things…” He was going to go on and Chloe cut in.

“I was going to tell you. Did my mom say something? I’m sorry I was going to tell you.” Chloe realized in giving her father time she hadn’t told him about the baby and felt guilty about it. All the Luthors knew and were welcoming her into their family but her own had no idea.

“Yes honey your mother told me everything. Thinking about that baby has made me see that I can’t hate Lex forever.” Gabe looked at him accepting who he was for the first time. “He’s the man my little girl chooses to make a family with and that means he’s apart my family.”

“Dad are you saying that you want me to be you daughter again?” Chloe felt the tears welling up in her eyes.

“You never stopped being my daughter. I just stopped believing in you.” He as he was speaking and Chloe was getting up from her chair moving across the room to embrace him. Gabe took her into his arms holding on to her. She wasn’t a child anymore and soon would be taking care of one of her own. “I love you honey. I want to be apart your life once I get myself out of this mess.”

“About this mess sir? I could…” Lex started and Gabe moved back from Chloe kneeling next to him and interrupting him.

“No, I don’t want you to do anything.” Gabe held Chloe’s hand facing Lex and seeing him for the first time. “Clark was so far gone no one could reach him. I want him here with us but I have come to the conclusion he was never here. He as so wrapped up in hate, revenge that he stopped being apart of the family a long time ago.” Gabe mustered up all his strength for what he had to say next.

“I want you both to know how sorry I am. That all of this could have been prevented if I listened to Chloe when she said she didn’t want to marry Pete.” Gabe brushed back his daughter’s hair wiping the tears flowing down her cheeks.

“Dad I want us to be a family again. All of us.” Chloe choked back on her sobs wishing her mother could see this and understand what her father did.

“I’m putting your finance back in order Chloe. Your book, Met U, and your trust fund should all be restored.”

“What about the company daddy?” Chloe knew Sullivan Industries was important to him.

“There is no need to worry about any of that. My lawyers are helping me delegate the company’s leader ship and I’m even giving Pete the chance he wanted.” Gabe knew that while he was in jail things would change but he was working as quickly as possible to prevent too much of that from happening.

“And mom? What about her?” Chloe need to hear her mother could forgive her.

“Your mother is…” Gabe thought of their planes to kill Lex and couldn’t allow them to happen now. In jail their was very little he could do to stop Grace. “She is planning something.”

“Planning what Sir?” Lex chimed in thinking one more then they would have to deal with when things were going so well.

“She thinks that killing Lex will solve everything.” He said looking into Chloe’s eyes seeing her reactions to his words.

Chloe felt the floor drop and saw her dream again. Lex was shot and there was nothings she could do about. “She can’t do that. How is she going to try and do it daddy.”

“We talked about a lot of things but I think your mother is working on something very public. Your mother has gone a little mad. She doesn’t care what happens to her. I tried to get her some help but she won’t listen to me. I wanted to warn you today because I know the verdict is coming. Have guards with you at all times and Lex I want you to protect my daughter make sure what happened before won’t happen again.”

“Of course sir. I won’t let anything happen to her.” Lex nodded thinking of Chloe taking Clark’s bullet for him. It shouldn’t have happened then and wouldn’t happen again.

“Hey stopped talking about me as if I’m not here.” Chloe spoke up for her self brushing back her tears. “Two minutes and you’re both ganging up on me.”

“We both love you.” Gabe said to her getting the acknowledgment from Lex. They shared an unspoken moment and without saying anything Lex knew Gabe was letting him into his family. “We don’t want anything to happen to you.” He finished looking back at Chloe.

“I don’t want to rush this but we should be getting to court house.” Lex said standing up from his seat reaching out for Chloe's hand.

“Tell me when your trail starts dad I want to be there for you.” Chloe hugged him again as she spoke. They knew what to expect now and her mother was father gone then she expected.

“Yes of course. I want you there.” Gabe let her walk off from him to take Lex's hand. A part of her would always be his daughter but she was Lex’s wife now and it bothered him that he was unable to give her away.

“I love you dad.” Chloe called back to him giving him a weak smile not really wanting to say good bye yet.

“Thank you Mr. Sullivan.” Lex said to him leading Chloe out of the interview room first letting in the officer that brought him in.

It was the first step to repairing their family. The next thing was getting the verdict and making sure Lex was set free. Then they would have to face their last challenge and Lex already put into motion stopping Grace from getting her plans complete. He called his father from the car on their way to the court house and told him what Gabe spoke of. He wasn’t going to let anything happen to the family they were finally getting.



~~~~~~


It was time and this was the end of everything that was building for going on a month now. The judge was handed the verdict by the jury and Lex was asked to stand.

Lillian took a deep breath and held it in. She was holding on to Chloe’s hand seeing her take in the same breath of air to hold on to. Lillian watched her son rise and knew that this would be ok but there was always a nagging fear that she could lose him.

Chloe looked away from the jury and didn’t want to see them read their decision. She was next to Martha and Lillian holding onto both of them for dear life. Lionel and Lucas were not far behind and Chloe was surrounded by her new family. Even if the verdict was what they wanted Gabe's warning about Grace was still very apparent.

Lionel took Lex’s phone call very seriously. He knew in his son would be free very soon but the Sullivan’s still wanted his life. It was understandable that Grace would be grieving but everything had changed now that Chloe was having a baby. Nothing mattered except keeping the family together and he’d taken every precaution to do so.

“On the count of murder in the first degree we the jury find the defendant….” The jury spoke and Lex toned it out completely.

He couldn’t listen and didn’t want to hear them say that he could be convicted with a murder he wish he could take back. Lex let his mind flood with images of his life with Chloe and the sound of her voice and he was able to drown out the juror’s words.

“Not guilty by way of self defense.” The juror completed reading and sat down leaving the room in and up roar.

Everyone was standing and the newly formed Sullivan Luthor family rushed towards Lex. “Lex…” Chloe called out to him moved next to him first passing by his lawyer’s and turned him to her.

She was all smiles and tears were streaming from her eyes and Lex didn’t know what to say. His family standing strong behind her and they were smiling as well. “We won?” He questioned.

Chloe shook her head at him moving into his arms. “Yes we won. Weren’t you listening?”

“I was thinking about you.” Lex spoke to her as the people in the court room filled the area with noise. Everything melted away as Lex held his wife and his life could start. He moved her back from him slightly to move down to her lips kissing her in front everyone for the first time.

Lillian watched them embrace holding on to Lionel’s hand then turned to look at him. “It’s over Lionel. Its finally over.”

“It would appear that its just beginning.” Lionel said to her.

“They really should get a room for all that.” Lucas said and was tapped by Lillian not far behind. “What did I say.”

“You could only hope to be that happy one day.” Lillian said to him.

“I guess so.” Lucas said looking at them and the silly looks on their faces. He was happy for them. “We are going out together to face the press.”

“No” Lionel spoke up. “I want you all to go to the back with Chloe. Lex and I will do the conference quickly and be with you shortly.” Lionel moved to separate them and get the hard part of the day over with. “Lex.”

Lex didn’t hear any of the banter going on near him while he kissed and held Chloe but he heard his father calling him and knew it was time. They both turned to look at him.

“Chloe go with Lillian, Lucas and Martha to the car. Lex and I will face the press.” Lionel gave directions and Chloe wasn’t moving.

“My dream Lex.” She turned back to face him. “And what my father said.”

“Chloe there are guards every where and the police are on alert about your mother’s plans. She wasn’t even here today in the court room. We are going to be ok.” Lex kissed her quickly on the cheek letting her go at last. He moved passed her towards his father leading him out of the court room.

Martha moved on her seeing the worried looked in her eyes. “Come on Miss the worse is over now.”

Chloe took her and allowed her to lead her out. “I hope your right.” Chloe exited the court room and they all made their way out as a family.



~~~~~~


Grace made a choice and she was going to stick to it. She didn’t want to hear the verdict and didn’t have to. It was already evident that Lex Luthor would be set free. She was standing with the crowds just outside of the court room alone but surrounded by reporter.

She was alone now without her husband and her daughter not even Martha. Grace had only one thing left to her and that was to kill Lex but something wasn’t right. She knew the police would be all over him. She knew that guards would be surrounding him. She was counting on all of it.

They only way anyone was getting to Lex that day was to be part of his family and once Grace saw the lot of them walking from the court room together she was going to make her self apart of that family. She was going find her way in and take the life of one Luthor.

Grace followed after her daughter and her knew family. While Lex and Lionel spoke to the press. She was going to wait for him and then do what she felt was right.

Gabe said she was losing touch with reality but she didn't listen. She had to do this it was and felt it was the only way.


~~~~~~


Chloe watched every one enter the large limo that they were using that day to fit everyone inside. She didn’t want to get in it and couldn’t get in it until Lex was getting in with her. “I’m waiting for Lex.” Chloe said to them in car.

“Chloe get in the car. You shouldn't be on your feet.” Lillian called out to her but she closed the door on them.

There was something wrong and Chloe could feel it. Everything was happening and it was just too easy. Just as she thought this her mother opened the door leading into the court house. “Mom?” Chloe was in a bit of shock. Her father was so open today and this could be her mother doing the same. “It’s ok please let her pass.” Chloe order the two guards.

“Chloe I’m so glad I caught up to you.” Grace moved pass the guards to her daughter. Her hand was resting at her side in her purse squeezing the gun handle in her grasp.

Chloe didn’t know why her mother was there. The last time they stood in this spot she walked away from her she thought for good. “Mom what do you want? I didn’t see you in court today.”

“I was waiting for you.” Grace reached to hold Chloe in arms and have her daughter back for a few moments before she did what she had to do. Nothing was ever going to be right with her life until she did this. “I miss my family and I miss you.”

Chloe didn’t know what to say to her. Was her mother giving in or was there something more. Gabe told her that she wanted to kill Lex. That it was the only thing that would make her happy. “Mom I miss you to but dad said that you…”

Grace moved back from her and cut in before she could finish. “Your father and I spoke he thinks I want to destroy the family. That I am crazy.” She paused and heard the door to the court house opening. “I just want to put my family back together.” Grace griped the gun in her hand and turned slowly towards the door.

Chloe looked at the same thing her mother saw as Lex and Lionel walked back out to the car. She finally looked at her mother’s hands lowered to her side and one inside her purse. Her dream played out and she didn’t see who shot Lex and at the moment she saw her mother’s face was the shooter.

“Lex get back.” Chloe grabbed her mother but she was far to slow to do anything. “Stop her.” Chloe directed the guards.

“Stop me from what Chloe.” Grace tried to act confused as the guards grabbed her arms.

“Chloe what’s going on?” Lex saw the scene playing out walking towards Chloe yelling at her mother barking out orders to the guards.

“She’s going to shoot you.” Chloe was frantic screaming for them to hold on to her.

“Get her out of here.” Lionel ordered the guards and didn’t think Grace was capable of such a thing but her presence was putting a strain on Chloe that she and the baby didn’t need.

Grace fought in the grip of the guards losing her grip on the gun. “I am here to put my family back together that’s all Chloe.” Grace pleaded with her giving her the best lie she could. “I love you honey. I just want us to be a family again.”

Chloe held on to Lex’s hand and it didn’t make sense. She looked sincere but it was still wrong. “Let her go.” She said reluctantly and it was a mistake she couldn’t take back.

Grace shook them off reaching back for the reason she was there. She didn’t say anything pulling out her gun aiming and fired one shot at her target. Grace wanted her family back and didn’t see any other option in order to get it.

Grace thought it would be over quickly but it she wasn’t going to get the chance to have her revenge. As she shot the guards grabbed her then the gun went off in the air.

Everyone in the car came out when the shot rang out. Lex moved Chloe out of the way keeping his word to Gabe. He was standing in front her while the guards fought the gun out of Grace’s hands.

“No I have to do this.” Grace was screaming losing her hold on reality and only seeing one thing. “It’s the only way. I have to do this. Let me…Let me go…”

Chloe was screaming holding onto Lex trying to move him but he moved her first. “No I have to stop her."

“It’s ok Chloe they have her.” Lex turned back to her to hold her. “They have her look.”

Chloe could see her mother struggling and the rage in eyes. There was nothing she could do for her now. "We need to get her some help.”

“Yes we can get her some help.” Lionel turned and everyone was staring at Grace seeing her losing it. He moved back to his wife thankful everyone was ok.

“Lex I think I’ve really lost her.” Chloe had one parent now. Her father was all she had in the world now or that was what she thought.

“But you have me and all of us. We are your family now.” Lex said to her brushing back her tears. “I love you Chloe.”

Lex looked over Chloe’s shoulder at the people that were standing with them and not against them. Gabe was behind them as well and it appeared the feud was slowly dying. He held Chloe in his arms and the one thing threatening them was stopped today. All this time their families were standing in the way but now they were standing with them.

“I love you Lex” Chloe didn’t look at them taking Grace away. She would have to let her get help and worry about her new family now. Her baby was coming and her new life was going to beginning without the hatred that use to surround them.

TBC

Epilogue

[lj715]

Great update. Glad that Lex was acquited& so glad that Grace didn't kill him. Can't wait to find out how this is all going to end.

[hfce]

Thank the Lord he was saved. I am so happy. :D

[planetcal]

That's nice that Chloe and Gabe were able to patch things up. I'm so glad that Chloe's dream of Lex dying didn't come true. Can't wait for more soon!!!!

[westwingwolf]

I'm so sad that this story is almost over, but I'm glad to see that everything has worked out. Lex is free and alive, he and Chloe are having a baby, Gabe has accepted Lex and taken Chloe back, Grace's plans were foiled and she is going to get help, so all is right in the world. I guess this means that I can put away my hit list, just as well since I think the only people who stayed on it were Clark and the police captain.

[pipersmum]

You know just what to write Letia for me to put the hammer away but just remember it's still to hand its not back in the shed yet!!

I loved it, glad that Grace's attempt on Lex's life failed I can't wait for more :)

[Lillian]

Great chapter. Grace is a bitch, so bad girl.

Please, Epilogue soon.

[letia84]

Epilogue

It was a snowy morning in Smallville but the sun was still shining. There was a chill in the air and light flurries were falling. Early in the morning the inhabitants of the small town were sound a sleep but their child had a reason to be wide awake.

For the past four years the city of Metropolis had seen many changes. The center of violence at Metropolis Predatory School had slowly died away. The violence in the streets also faded.

For centuries the Sullivan and Luthor family has been plagued with violence, deception, greed, jealously, and hate but for one reason they have slowly healed. The heads of Luthor and the Sullivan families have always been alike in wealth and power and along the way they lost control over the feud. Some how they both saw a common goal in order to fight to regain control of it again and end it before more lives were lost.

The residents of Metropolis no longer live in fear that the family’s feud will burn their great city to ground. The city’s resources are still divided by Luthor Corp and Sullivan Industries but they are learning to no longer be lead by their desire to over throw the other.

It was thought that not even love could survive the fire spreading from the Luthor-Sullivan war but love has saved everyone. Those that were lost will never be forgotten and new life has helped both familes heal.

On that snowy morning in Smallville one last thing would prove that the feud was at its end.


~~~~~~

Lex rolled in the bed planting him self against Chloe’s backside. He was no longer buried in her long blonde hair laid out on the pillow after she cut it that year. She said it made things easier having shorter hair with a life that was none stop. Lex didn't really object to the new style but someone else did.

He pressed him self closer to her moving his arm leisurely around her waist to pull her closer to him. It was a long week and things were finally coming together for him to spend a full day with his family in Smallville. It was an important day and one that Chloe suggested to bring their families together and help people come to terms with the end of the feud.

Chloe squirmed and felt Lex moving behind her. The heat radiating off his body was making it a little uncomfortable under the thick comforter but it was a welcomed feeling. His hands made there way under the satin pajama top she was wearing and stroked the soft skin of her belly. He was breathing right on her neck and the soft low murmurs of him stirring flooded her ear.

After four years of marriage she knew the signs all to well that this morning Lex wasn’t looking for a simple good morning kiss. The day was going to be a long one and Chloe knew it. After the end of her last fall semester at Met U Chloe need this nice long winter break.

Things seemed to be none stop for both of them once she gave birth. It was incredible that Chloe made it through the pregnancy in one piece feeling as if she might lose it every day, enduring so many test of her strength but having Lex their behind her made life easier.

After the trial died off things between both families started to come together. The home they made together in Metropolis was the site for several of the things that have lead to their family’s current peace of mind. Father Jonathan helped in any way he could and was always a great medium for both families.

During the first year things were still in and up roar. Many members of the Sullivan clan didn’t want to accept Chloe’s new instant family but Gabe made everyone see the light. Even in jail is reach spread far and losing Grace really made him want to find some common ground for his family and the Luthors.

Chloe’s book coming out really help everyone see what it meant to be a Sullivan and a Luthor. The book was full of a long line of misunderstandings, dirty business dealings, and the constant need to hate what one didn’t know. She never really found the source of all the feuding but everyone could see it was bringing nothing but pain to those around them. The cost of the feud out weighed the hate everyone felt.

Lex tried to do his best at any attempts his father made pushing him further into the family business. As time went on it become apparent he had just as much skill for the job as Lionel. He did his best to be make a family and to be the person he was groomed to be as a Luthor but the simple pleasure of sleeping next to his wife as he was doing now then arousing her awake was one of the better parts of his life.

“If your starting something then you better hurry up before they come in here.” Chloe said dryly rolling her hips against his arousal.

“It’s early. They can’t be up yet.” Lex replied finishing with a low moan feeling her body teasing him. He was already sporting his morning erection and really didn’t need her encouragement.

His hand traveled up her satin fabric meeting one of her breast then kneading the soft flesh in his hands. Chloe’s body had changed since she gave birth and over the past few years she worked to get it back to some normalcy but Lex that she was just as beautiful if more when he first her take off the sliver mask she was wearing the night of her graduation party.

“You really think you can work a miracle before they come in here... go right ahead.” Chloe stretched against him opening her eyes. She shifted on her side until she was turned facing Lex’s fresh from a good nights rest face.

It wasn’t like she hadn’t looked at him so many times before now but waking up with him was always a treat after going through so much to get to this point.

“I can work wonders.” Lex answered low and husky once Chloe turned to face him. He pulled his hand from the folds of her top being satisfied with her now erect nipples.

“I'd liked to see you try. I bet you they are in here in less then five minutes. On today of all days do you really think they will sleep in?” Chloe answered him touching his cheek softly staring into his blue grey eyes.

It was a long week for them both in preparing for today’s holiday dinner and last night they didn’t make love or the night before. Right now they were both looking forward to getting lost in each for a few moments before every one arrived at the manor.

“Their Cousin Lucas is here, all the way from Boston don’t you think they will pounce on him first before coming in here?” Lex felt her hand stroking his cheek then moving down his body slowly until she reached his hard member fighting to be freed from his pajama bottoms. His chest bared to her was starting to heave out breaths getting more enticed by the passing seconds of this leisure morning foreplay.

“Yes, he is here but I think we are wasting time by talking about what they might do. Instead we should be getting on with…” Chloe tried to finish but Lex’s lips were lunging at her urgently.

Taking her words to heart he moved in on her quickly. Lex took her body into his arms and rolled Chloe back on to her back. He kissed her hard and passionately sliding his tongue together with her own. He could hear her moaning as they work each other up into a frenzy with their morning banter and it was something neither of them tired of.

Chloe’s hands fumbled between them undoing the string of Lex’s bottoms. He was also hard at work pulling down her satin pants trying to speed this along before they came knocking. Lex lifted himself up over her yanking her pants down exposing her intimate flesh to him and there was a knock at the door.

Chloe saw the look of frustration go over Lex’s face once the tiny tap sounded at the door. She couldn’t help but snicker at him knowing full well they didn’t have time for a quick tumble that morning.

“It’s not funny.” Lex whispered to her. Any arousal he was feeling was quickly pushed away along with his hard on once he heard the knocking. “Maybe they will think we are still asleep if we are quite and they will go back to bed.” Lex whispered again but Chloe knew better.

Their children didn’t give up any easier then their parents when they really wanted something. On Christmas morning they wanted to run down in to the large family room filled with gifts under a enormous tree Lex insisted was smaller then the one he really wanted to get.

“Mommy! Mommy!” A tiny voice called out from behind the bedroom door and Lex’s idea that they would give up wasn’t panning out.

“You know they won’t go away. You gave them strict instructions last night not to go in that room without one of us.” Chloe nudged Lex off her to go answer the door and let in the little ones.

She never thought that when she was pregnant she was going to have twins but during her last check up the doctors informed them that what he thought was just background in the ultrasound was really a second heart beat.

“Alyssa is that you?” Chloe was at the door adjusting her pajamas. She assumed that her little girl would be up first since she rose every morning at the same time Lex did which was very early. Alexander junior took to sleeping in and took after mommy in that respect.

“Me here to… open up…” Alex made him self known and Chloe opened the door to allow the two most excited three and half year’s olds into the bedroom. They immediately went for the bed and attacked Lex with hugs and kisses, no doubt to butter him up so they could go down stairs and wreak havoc on the Christmas tree.

Chloe didn’t know how she was making it through college but Martha was with her full time and the Luthor grandparents were always up for an overnight stay with the twins. Her father was still adjusting to life out of prison but helped when he could.

“It’s time?” Alyssa questioned Lex looking at him with her big bright green eyes and he almost melted and gave in to what she wanted, to open every gift with her name on it.

Lex and Chloe both agreed the night before on two rules that day. One - they couldn’t go into the family room without one of them and two - they could only open one gift until everyone arrived later on that afternoon. It was impossible to believe two children that had anything a three year old could want wanted more but the promise of more was always exciting.

Chloe moved back on to the bed nudging Alex into her arms since Lex’s were full with Ally.

“We get one.” Alex reminded her as if she didn’t know taking a seat with her on the large bed.

Chloe looked at Lex locking eyes with him. He knew what she was thinking and they shared an unspoken moment of joy over how good their lives were but also about how much they thought they would have the morning to themselves but should have known better.

“Don’t you want to eat first before you open your one present?” Chloe questioned Alex fixing his messy red hair and she quickly learned what Lex could have looked like if he hadn’t lost his hair during the antique war.

Both of the kids had red hair. Alex’s was a messy mesh most of the time that Chloe found her self trying to tame every morning. Ally’s hair was red and long and she loved that she had long hair just like mommy until Chloe cut it to which the little one objected to the change for weeks claiming Ally and mommy no longer shared hair.

“I think mommy’s idea sounds good.” Lex replied while the children thought it out. They were both still rubbing the sleep out of their green eyes but both were determined.

“Present now food later.” Ally chimed in first; being born first she always took the lead.

Alex nodded vigorously resting on Chloe’s chest. “Yes, food later.”

Chloe looked at Lex and they both were reluctant to think that they could open just one but the kids took will to instruction since they had such regimented lives because both their parents were busy. They took well to a strict routine and didn’t do will if things went off course.

“Okay.” Chloe said reaching for Ally hidden by Lex’s big arms. “Let’s all go down together.”

Lex got a second kiss on the cheek from Ally and she locked her arms around his neck. “Daddy carry Ally down?” She requested.

Their rooms were set up on one side of the manor where most of the festivities would take place so people didn’t have to move all over. The kids loved the manor and spent most of their summer there running a muck in the gardens in the back.

It was a safe haven for Lex and Chloe when things were at there worse and a place they loved to return to.

“Daddy carry Alex too.” Alex jumped away from Chloe struggling to get next to Lex holding his sister. Chloe watched the scene play out and let Lex handle it.

“One at a time Alex. I'm sure mommy wants to carry you. I will carry you the next time.” Lex answered him and knew they were to big now for him to carry them both. It was a habit he started and they were having a hard time giving up.

”Otay Mommy carry Alex.” He concluded going back to Chloe’s side of the bed. Both of them dressed in cotton pajamas looked so much a like at times but acted completely different. Something like that Ally would have never given in on but Alex took what he could unless he really, really had to have it.

“Mommy would love to carry you.” Chloe scooped him up and got out of the bed. Lex followed getting off the bed holding on to his daughter's tiny frame in his arms.

As a family they all made their way down to start Christmas day.


~~~~~~

The kids ripped opened their one gift both being displeased that they opened clothes instead of a toy both tried for ten minutes to convince their parents they should get another try. Lex and Chloe stood strong and won the battle but there was still the war of the rest of the day. They took the twins up to get dressed and also to get dressed them selves in casual wear before every one changed for the big dinner.

Martha was awake shortly after them starting to prepare some breakfast. Once everyone was dressed Chloe sent Lex with the kids to wake Lucas and went to help Martha out in the kitchen. Lucas would be less then pleased. Harvard was taking its toll on him just as Met U was on Chloe.

Lucas walked into the dinning room grumpy being dragged by Alex and Ally. “We are here now you can let go.” Lucas was seated by the twins and they both went to their respective chairs with booster to bring them up high enough.

Lex was following close behind helping seat the twins. “They just miss you Lucas.” Lex took a seat next to his cousin smiling at his less then pleased expression.

“Its seven in the morning how are they this awake?” Lucas answered reaching for a coffee cup but to his dismay was empty until Martha and Chloe walked in with the remaining parts of breakfast.

“It’s Christmas.” Ally said to him and Lucas didn’t need to be reminded.

“Yes, Christmas.” Alex agreed.

“Cousin Lucas is sleepy. Let him eat before you try to play with them okay.” Chloe poured him the coffee and gave Lucas a warm smile.

He returned the gesture making sure his cup was full of coffee. “Yes listen to your mom.” Lucas agreed sipping his coffee.

“Maybe he needs more vit…vitaman..vitami.” Alex tried to saw vitamins something Martha talked about with them every morning.

“He needs more vitamins.” Martha helped him out and Alex agreed.

Lucas looked at his little cousin nodded and smiling and gave him a grin. The little one seemed pleased with the gesture and started to sip his juice in front of him.

“He’s right you should take better care of your self Lucas.” Lex patted his back and gave him a nod. Lucas didn’t much care for every one ganging up on him but it was nice to be home for the holidays, to be home and see so many changes.

Breakfast went on like this for an hour and all was calm for now, until the last test started.


~~~~~~

Everyone was sitting comfortably while Charlie Brown's Christmas played. The twins wedged themselves as close to a freshly dressed cousin Lucas and giggled at the best parts of the movie enjoying it for what seemed like the hundredth time this season.

It had been prime time for Lex to get his morning romp but Chloe had become rather nervous since breakfast. Today was the day the Luthors and the Sullivans would share a holiday dinner.

The past few years her cousins Greg and Sam along with their parents would stop by for the holiday dinner but would leave when the Luthors showed up. Lucas was always around at this time of the year and at times it was strained and awkward. Lucas and Chloe's cousins fought each other for so long but quickly learned most of the hate was roused by Clark.

Father Jonathan would be there also to keep the peace between everyone. Pete would also attend. He was doing will working for the Sullivan’s, even dating someone he was going to bring for everyone to meet.

Gabe was released early in the year and it would be the first time he would spend Christmas day with Lionel and Lillian Luthor. The thought of two men that were raised to hate one another since birth was making Chloe very uneasy.

Sitting next to Lex on the sofa while the kids and Lucas were on the floor she saw her life for what it was now. She had a family and one that she never wanted to lose. Gabe spent his time in prison becoming someone she never knew. Gabe had taken care of things so his business would be there when he returned and he had control over so many things expect his wife.

Grace was now located in the psychiatric ward in Belle Reve in Smallville. She'd seen the kids but didn’t really respond to them. Gabe assured her he was working on ways to help her mother find her a way back to reality. She knew he missed his wife and even though she was controlling and demanding with Chloe she still wanted some relationship with her mother.

Lex could see the worried looked in Chloe’s eyes as the day progressed but there was little he could do to easy her worries. They spent time with Gabe since he been out and he wanted to see the kids but they hadn’t been all together with his parents. He had his worries but after a long talk with his father he was ready for this day.

He squeezed her hand resting on the sofa taking her attention off the kids giggle and enjoying their free time. Looking at Lex Chloe knew that things would be alright. So many things had gone right for them and this was the last test to see if their lives could truly mesh in a way that would rid them of the feud forever.


~~~~~~

The day turned into night quickly and that afternoon Lillian and Lionel arrived from Metropolis to open present with the kids. There was wrapping paper every where and Lex gave most of the staff the day off. Whitney no longer worked for them and wanted to do something else with his life. Whitney had always given his all to people and he wanted to join the army to do just that.

Martha was more like family to Chloe then a servant, she was taking care of all the food and they didn’t want to burden her with more work. So everyone was helping out with the piles of paper even Lionel.

“Grandpa Lion.” Alex tugged on Lionel's pant leg as he bent over to get more paper. Alex held up his tiny pile that he colleted to hand it over to him. It wasn’t that he and Lillian wanted more kids but the twins had brought so much joy in their lives they were they thankful for Chloe coming into their lives.

“That is a big pile. Good job.” Lionel replied to him taking the few pieces he collected. He smiled and Lionel loved that they called him Lion. It was a little joke between the three of them and often times he found himself in his expensive business suits chasing the twins on his hands and knees acting like a lion.

“Tat’s nothing.” Ally yelled pointing to her pile stacked up behind her.

Lex was helping her so her stack was a lot big but the two were competitive over things. “Both of you have very good piles and you’re being very helpful.” Lex nipped the fight that might start with the twins over nothing in the bud.

“Should we check on Martha?” Lillian spoke to Chloe next to her stuffing a bag with the used wrapping paper.

“Yes I think she would appreciate the help?” Chloe moved out of the room but not without passing by Lex and Ally hard at work and she got caught by Lex for a quick kiss on the lips.

“Mommy kiss me to.” Alex ran over to grab Chloe’s leg and she placed a soft kiss in his red hair. Then he seemed happy with it and went back to his grandpa.

“Me too” Ally announced tugging her from the other side and Chloe gave her the same soft kiss a top of her red head.

“Me three.” Lex said to her before she could get to far away and they kissed a little long then they should have in front of everyone.

“That’s how you got those two.” Lucas mutter but it was loud enough for everyone to hear. He keep his gaze away from his Aunt Lillian knowing she didn’t take kindly to teasing but he could feel her icy stare on him as he stuffed away the last of the wrapping paper in a bag.

Chloe parted ways with him and she and Lillian headed out to the kitchen. Two members of the house staff were helping Martha but she was happy they joined her and the three woman worked on the feast.

Once things were just about done the Sullivan’s started to arrive and where lead in by the front door guard to join the Luthors. At some pointed Martha kicked them out of the kitchen and made them join the rest of the family. Chloe took the chance to change her and kids and Lex followed along.

Her cousins and there parents were dressed in formal were and tonight's dinner was going to be very formal. At the moment things were fine and the kids were happy while no major issue started with the Luthor side of the room or the Sullivan side of the room.

“Look Pete is here.” Chloe noticed him first getting lead in by the guard and he was with someone Chloe knew of but never meet. Lex holding on to Ally's hand let her go to run off and huge Pete and Alex followed after.

“You two are so big.” Pete said to them scooping them up for a hug down on their level. He had come custom to his life now and actually enjoyed it. Things had some how worked out for him and he was attending school while interning at Sullivan Industries. Gabe kept his word and he was helping Pete.

“Let him breathe you two.” Lex said to them standing in front of Pete and Lana Lang. At one time he felt like his heart was being ripped out when Lana broke up with him but it seemed so long ago and now he couldn't remember why he felt that way.

“Hello Lex.” Lana spoke her voice soft and some what sincere.

“Lana I think you know my wife Chloe.” He looked at Chloe and felt a great since of pride in being able to say that she was his wife with out worry.

“Oh you know each other.” Pete said letting go of the little ones to look over at Lana.

“It’s nice to meet you Lana.” Chloe held out her hand to her and shook it. It was of great inertest to her to see the woman Lucas said Lex was mad for at one time. She didn’t look anything like Chloe and it appeared the only trait they shared was how old they were. “Can I get you two a drink? Everyone is enjoying eggnog.” Chloe turned back to the large bowl set up with glasses

“Yes that sounds great.” Pete noticed her gaze shift and lead Lana towards the beverages.

“I’m hungry.” Alex announced still standing in front of his parents.

“Not yet.” Ally said to him tugging on his blue sweater. “We need Grandpa Gabe.” She added.

“Your sister is right.” Lex felt Chloe going tense next to him at the thought of her father’s arrival. “Why don’t you go back and play with you cousins.” The two of them seemed please with the suggestion and moved back to Greg, Sam, and Lucas awaiting their return.

“Do you want to take a minute?” Lex whispered to her and she nodded at him.

He led her out of the room placing his hand at the small of her back over the lacy black dress she changed into for dinner.

Chloe looked back at everyone and they were all so happy. Father Jonathan was talking to Pete and Lana. Lionel along with Chloe’s aunts and uncles were listening to Lillian play the piano on the far side of the room and the kids were happily engaged by their cousins.

Everything was good but it could all go wrong once her father arrived.


~~~~~~

They moved into the study near by and closed the door behind them. “Are you all right?” Lex moved behind her standing still and held on to her from behind. He could feel the tension in her body and wanted nothing more then to have this last part of their merger go smoothly when her father arrived.

“I just don’t want them to fight when he gets here.” Chloe relaxed back in to Lex’s strong frame and felt safe.

“Everything is going so well. I think you are worrying for no reason.” Lex seemed to be just as aroused as he was when they started this morning holding Chloe now in the study. He didn’t realize his hands started to hug her curves and he was pressing himself into her.

“Are we back to this again?” Chloe said dryly and it was a nice feeling of his hands moving down her hips and up again gripping at her soft flesh.

“I don’t think we ever left this point love.” Lex whispered in her ear and his breathing quickened coating the back of her neck.

“I guess if you we are quiet and you don’t mess me up to much we can…” Chloe turned around to him locking her arms around him. “…have a little fun.”

Lex was taking that and nudged her back to the glass desk on the far side of the room. “Take off your shoes.”

Chloe let him back them up and took off her heels, kicking them off to the side. She moved into kiss Lex then felt the desk pushing into her back side. His hands moved down the lacy fabric and he was hiking up the dress to her hips.

“Really quick ok Lex. Nothing fancy.” Chloe spoke to him dropping her head back letting him lower to her neck to nibble at her pulse.

“Whatever you say love.” Lex answered her against her neck moving back away slightly to undo his black slacks. He un-lopped his belt then let his pants pool around his ankles taking his boxers with him.

“You really want this don’t you?” Chloe looked down at him already hard for her.

“You said fast.” Lex moved back in on her seizing her mouth with his.

Chloe moved back on the table taking a seat on the cold glass. Lex moved his hand between them pushing her panties to the side. Chloe arms were locked around him as he slide his member home inside her.

She moaned in his mouth wrapping her legs around him pressing her feet into his back side bringing him closer. Lex's arms moved around Chloe’s body rearing back for the first thrust into her slick channel with no foreplay at all.

Lex took pleasure in the fact he wasn’t the only on looking forward to this. As he moved back and forth they held each still kissing and grunt silently against the other’s mouth. Lex’s nostrils flared to take in the air around him then his movements become more urgent and uncontrolled.

Chloe let go of his mouth biting her lip to keep in her cries and whimpers feeling Lex's hard flesh bring her closer to a much need release. “Ahh…Lex…” She mumbled digging the heels of her feet into him deeper.

Lex's hips thrust wildly and he had to hurry this a long before someone notice they were gone. He moved and hand down between them looking for her clit then teased the tiny bundle of nerves. Chloe groaned and her eyes shut as she flung her self back into Lex.

“Coming…love…Are you…coming?” He muttered trying to hold out a little longer for her to meet him as his peak.

Chloe nodded several times against him and his cock pumping, pulsing in out of her while his fingers pinched her tiny nub she was causing her to lose her control to keep in her cries. “Kiss me.” Chloe groaned again and Lex complied quickly moving back form her slightly to capture her lips then returning to his initially rhythm.

It wasn’t long before Chloe was convulsing around him and her channel tightened as she came. A low rumble was matched between them as Lex came short after her letting him self go in short sprits. He rode out his release in her tightening muscles then let go of her mouth to look at her as she came down.

“I love you Chloe.” Lex said out of breath working hard the past few moments.

Chloe relaxed her legs and opened her eyes to look at Lex. “I love you to.”

They held each for a moment before taking some time to clean up. Before heading back into the family room were everyone was waiting for them Lex stopped her in the hall. It was something they both need before going back to face the last test in their lives.


~~~~~~

“Do you hear that?” Lex was listening closely and thought he heard his father’s voice. It sounded stern and loud over everyone even the kids.

Chloe tuned in and she did heard what Lex heard. Lionel sound up set and was interrupted by the sound of her father’s voice. They were fighting and Chloe wanted the chance to be there when Gabe arrived. Now they were fighting and everything could be falling apart in there.

“We have to get in there.” Chloe moved away from Lex quickly to the open door and stood in awe at what she saw.

“I think they are ok.” Lex said into ear looking at Lionel and Gabe enjoying a scotch arguing about some company but there was the hint of a smile behind them both.

“This is…” Chloe mumbled and turned to Lex to finish. “…our family?” It was a shaky question.

“Yes, it would appear that it is.” Lex answered her and kissed her before the little ones ran up to them.

“Grandpa Gabe is here.” Alex announced.

“Grandpa Gabe has more presents.” Ally added after him bubbling with joy over the prospect of more gifts.

Lex and Chloe looked down on them smiling and they were truly happy. They didn’t know why their fathers were speaking and enjoying the others company but they weren’t going to question it. They let the twins lead them back into the room to enjoy the rest of Christmas.

Nothing was perfect. Clark and Jason were still gone and that was something that would never be forgotten. Grace had some how lost who she was in all of the feuding but there was still hope that one day she would return. Everyone was adapting to the changes and it may never be completely clear to everyone but changes were happening.

Love had healed all the hatred just as Father Jonathan prayed it would. After everything there was one thing bringing everyone together and they were staring at each as their family enjoyed Christmas day starting a new chapter in their lives.

All of the pain, tragedy, hate, loss, anger and despair came to and end because of hope, faith and love. Chloe and Lex had the life they longed for that included love and family. On that day passing over the last trial they had a new beginning.

The End

Notes: We are at the end and it is so sad. I started this story way back in March and I have written 188 pages, that’s about 86,000 words and I don’t know how it happened. Thank you to everyone that stuck with me through this story and a big thank you to hfce for always supporting my stories, pipersmum for putting her hammer away, westwingwolf for keeping me off the hit list and lj715 for her support and encouragement. More feeback is welcome and please check out Ceres (http://forums.naughty-seduction.net/showthread.php?t=4401)art the maker of the two banners show cased for this story.



http://img239.imageshack.us/img239/6171/leitbnr3ms.jpg

[planetcal]

What a great story. I'm glad that Lex and Chloe are happy and able to mend the families. The twins are very cute. Thanks for the great story!!!!!!

[pipersmum]

I have loved this story Letia you did a wonderful job even if I did have to get the hammer out a few times! LOL. This was a really lovely ending I am glad they are all one big happy family. I am now looking forward to reading your new story 'Through another man's eyes' .

[lj715]

Loved it! Loved it! Loved it!!! I can't believe it's ended. You did an excellent job with it & am so glad they have a wonderful family.

[hfce]

That was beautiful. I love happy endings thanks for that. I am happy they got what they wanted. :clapclap:


Hope :)

[teb85]

I'm so pleased this fic got a happy ending I loved it !! Fantastic work !!

[Lillian]

This was a really great work. I liked so much. I love when Chloe and Lex finally be happy together.

Congratulations for this great fic.

[westwingwolf]

I always knew a story based on Romeo and Juliet could turn out a happy ending if the characters were just given more depth, and you proved that point. I absolutely loved this story because it became more about Lex and Chloe love than about the feud, but the important notion that love does indeed conquer is still there.

I think the families coming together was the perfect ending and I also think that it was realistic that it didn't happen immediately after the children were born. All that pain would take a while to overcome.

I love that the children call Lionel 'Grampa Lion,' I thought that was the cutest thing ever and the image of Lionel in his suits behaving like a lion is just too funny for words.

I'm so happy that Pete did get together with Lana because he definitely deserved someone after what he did for Lex and Chloe.

Well, the story is over, so I guess this means I have to put my hit list way for good now. I'm kind of sad to see it go, but I'm willing to bring it back out for another one of your stories, if ver your characters should start to upset me. Just giving you fair warning.

[leik2]

I'm excited to read your stories.

Gee, you sure miss alot when you don't check in at least once a week. Which is cool cause now they'll be lots of good reads.

[crazychlexer]

I completly love it!!! since the beginig the whole idea of Romeo&Juliet but with our fav couple, AMAZING!!!!WELL DONE GIRL!!!:blinkkiss

[summer_enchanted]

Excellent story, Ireally enjoyed it. Well done :)

:nsparty:

[Emch]

Wow. It's a wonderfull story. I love Romeo and Juliet. It's one of my favourite Shakespeare's story and even more with Lex and Chloe, especially without their deaths.

I love it. Congratulations.

[stampiej]

great story! Love the epilogue

[starmoon]

i love this story. chloe and lex make a perfect romeo and juilet and i am just happy that they had a happy ending.